Terrorism

Perspectives on Terrorism Volume 7, Issue 1, Supplement
Terrorism and the Media (including the Internet):

an Extensive Bibliography
Compiled and selected by Judith Tinnes
Introduction
This bibliography is intended to serve as an extensive up-to-date resource for studying and
researching the multi-faceted relationships between terrorism and the media, including the Internet.
It contains over 2.200 records covering academic or professional journal articles (most of them
peer-reviewed), book chapters, reports, conference contributions, books, theses and other text
publications, mainly in English and German. To keep the bibliography manageable, smaller, more
informal publications, e.g., blog posts, research briefs, commentaries, newspaper articles, or
newsletters, were not considered with a few exceptions of contributions containing ideas or
subjects that were underrepresented in long-form academic or professional literature.
The vast majority of resources included date from the 21st century, as after 9/11 the biggest single
media event in history the amount of publications on the relationship between terrorism and the
media has increased considerably. However, terrorist use of the media is as old as terrorism itself
and has been researched since the beginning of terrorism studies. Therefore, this bibliography is not
restricted to a particular time period and covers publications up to early February 2013.
Thematically, the bibliography covers many aspects of the relationship between terrorism and the
media, including these:
terrorist use of the traditional media (TV, radio, newspapers);
terrorist use of the new media, especially the Internet (E-Jihad, Cyberterrorism);
online radicalization;
9/11 as a media event;
media-oriented counter-terrorism measures;
the psychological impact of media exposure to terrorist attacks;
the portrayal of Islam and Muslims after 9/11;
the depiction of terrorism in literature, movies and the arts;
media-oriented hostage-takings.
Formally, the bibliography has been subdivided into two main sections: Books and Theses and
Articles; the titles in each section are alphabetically arranged, usually by authors. The Articles
section has been structured by sub-sections for each alphabetic letter, starting with a heading
consisting of the particular letter preceded by a hash key to enable readers to quickly access it (e.g.,
when searching for the letter C, open the search window of your text processing software by hitting
<control> + <f> (on a Mac: <command> + <f>), then enter #C). A third short section at the end of
the bibliography lists websites and blogs that regularly publish analyses of primary source materials
(especially jihadist online publications). All websites were last visited on 18 February 2013.
S1 February 2013
To provide readers with reliable information to locate the references, a detailed citation style
(including full author first names, journal issue numbers, book series titles, and full URL paths to
resources) was used. Where available, DOIs have been added. A DOI (Digital Object Identifier) is a
unique and permanent identifier for electronic entities. It takes the form of a two-part character
string (e.g. 10.1080/10304310302733): The first part identifies the registrant (in our example
10.1080 for Taylor & Francis), the second part identifies the particular electronic object (here:
10304310302733 for the journal article "September 11 and the Logistics of Communication" by
Michael Galvin). In the bibliography, all DOIs were provided in a clickable format to enable readers
to directly access the landing page associated with them. DOIs secure a more stable linking than
traditional web adresses (URLs), which often alter or disappear, causing so-called 404 error
messages. Nevertheless, it might happen that a DOI is defunct. In this case, the user of this
bibliography should insert the title of an article enclosed with quotation marks into a search
engine like Google to retrieve the publication's landing page.
Whenever retrievable, URLs for freely available versions of subscription-based publications have
been provided. Thanks to the Open Access movement, self-archiving of publications in institutional
repositories or on author homepages for free public use (so-called Green Open Access) has become
more common. Please note, that the content of Green Open Access documents is not necessarily
identical to the officially published versions (e.g., in case of pre-prints) it might therefore not have
passed through all editorial stages publishers employ to ensure quality control (peer review, copy
and layout editing etc.). In some cases, articles may only be cited after getting consent by the
author(s).
To provide a balanced pool of references, a broad scope of resources and different search strategies
were used to retrieve the bibliographic content. 23 free or subscription-based terrorism research
journals were searched for articles by browsing their tables of contents manually in order not to
miss important content. This core journal list was extended by 71 multi- or interdisciplinary journals
of significant importance for terrorism researchers. These journals were identified by using keyword
searches on publisher homepages, scanning journal lists, bibliographies, reference lists or citation
analyses. For these journals, the tables of contents for the last decade were browsed manually; older
back files were checked by using the automatic keyword search function on the journals or
publishers homepages.
Furthermore, 136 websites, blogs, and publication lists of governmental, and non-governmental
institutions, private companies, academic, professional, or individual experts were identified and
manually browsed for relevant content (especially to retrieve gray literature such as reports or
working papers, but also other literature types), or to get alerted with regard to new publications. As
terrorism research is an interdisciplinary field with relevant publications scattered over a large scope
of publication outlets, the compiler of this bibliography used cross-searches to extend the body of
resources. 10 homepages of commercial academic publishers (amongst them Taylor & Francis,
SAGE, and Wiley) were automatically searched for relevant content by using the advanced search
features offered at their company websites. To keep the amount of results manageable, the keyword
search was restricted to the abstract, title, and keywords fields (instead of full-text search).
The scope of the search was further extended by using 13 abstracting and indexing services
(including Google Scholar, the Directory of Open Access Journals, and EBSCO) for publisher-
S2 February 2013
independent, multi-disciplinary cross-searches. Results were filtered by employing advanced search

functions. In addition, the compiler conducted searches with Google Books and WorldCat to
retrieve books, edited volumes, and theses.
Due to the large amount of publications and the decentralisation of information resources in the
modern publishing world, this bibliography, while extensive, cannot be totally comprehensive. Due
to its length, it is only available in PDF format, not, as usual for contributions of Perspectives on
Terrorism in both HTML and PDF format.
S3 February 2013
- All websites were last visited on February 18, 2013 -
Books and Theses
Altheide, David L. (2006): Terrorism and the Politics of Fear. Lanham: AltaMira Press.
Altheide, David L. (2009): Terror post 9/11 and the Media. New York: Peter Lang.
Alsultany, Evelyn (2012): Arabs and Muslims in the Media: Race and Representation after 9/11.
New York: New York University Press.
Aly, Anne (2010): A Study of Audience Responses to the Media Discourse about the "Other": The
Fear of Terrorism between Australian Muslims and the Broader Community. Lewiston: Edwin
Mellen Press.
Archetti, Cristina (2012): Understanding Terrorism in the Age of Global Media: A Communication
Approach. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.
Ar-Raqib, Akil; Roche, Edward M. (2009): Virtual Worlds, Real Terrorism. Den Haag: Aardwolf
Publications.
Awan, Akil; Hoskins, Andrew; O'Loughlin, Ben (2011): Radicalisation and Media: Connectivity
and Terrorism in the New Media Ecology. (Media, War and Security). London: Routledge.
Awan, Imran; Blakemore, Brian (2012): Policing Cyber Hate, Cyber Threats and Cyber Terrorism.
Farnham: Ashgate.
Aziz, Syamsuddin (2010): Dominant Discourse on News-Making Decisions on Terrorism: The Case
of Indonesian Newspapers. Saarbrcken: LAP LAMBERT Academic Publishing.
Ballard, James David (2005): Terrorism, Media, and Public Policy: The Oklahoma City Bombing.
Cresskill: Hampton Press.
S4 February 2013
Baez, Justin D. (2010, December): The Internet and Homegrown Jihadist Terrorism: Assessing
U.S. Detection Techniques. (Master's Thesis, Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey, U.S.).
URL: http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA536371
Barnett, Brooke; Reynolds, Amy (2009): Terrorism and the Press: An Uneasy Relationship. New
York: Peter Lang.
Ben-Shaul, Nitzan (2006): A Violent World: TV News Images of Middle Eastern Terror and War.
Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield.
Bielby, Clare (2012): Violent Women in Print: Representations in the West German Print Media of
the 1960s and 1970s. Rochester: Camden House.
Bolt, Neville (2012): The Violent Image: Insurgent Propaganda and the New Revolutionaries. New
York: Columbia University Press.
Bradshaw, Renee (2008): The Publics View of Terrorism in their Communities as Related to Media-
Viewing Habits. (Master's Thesis, University of Texas, Arlington, U.S.). URL:
http://dspace.uta.edu/handle/10106/1061
Bruchler, Birgit (2005): Cyberidentities at War: Der Molukkenkonflikt im Internet. Bielefeld: trans-
cript.
Buck, Christian F. (2007): Medien und Geiselnahmen. Fallstudien zum inszenierten Terror. Wies-
baden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwissenschaften.
Bunt, Gary R. (2003): Islam in the Digital Age: E-Jihad, Online Fatwas and Cyber Islamic Envi-
ronments. London: Pluto Press.
Burgener, Kate (2005, June): Posen des Terrors: Analyse und Kritik medialer Inszenierungen.
(Diploma Thesis, Hochschule fr Gestaltung und Kunst Zrich, Zurich, Switzerland). URL:
http://www.poolart.ch/mainmenu/work/cultural_gender_studies/posen_des_terrors.pdf
S5 February 2013
Ceresa, Alessia (2008): New Technology: Terrorism and an International Prevention-Repression

Strategy. New York: NOVA Science Publishers.
Cettl, Robert (2009): Terrorism in American Cinema: An Analytical Filmography, 1960-2008. Jef-
ferson: McFarland.
Chakravariti, Rahul (2009): Media Coverage of Terrorism and Methods of Diffusion. New Delhi:
MD Publications.
Chen, Hsinchun (2012): Dark Web: Exploring and Data Mining the Dark Side of the Web. (Integrat-
ed Series in Information Systems, Vol. 30). New York: Springer. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4614-1557-2
Cockley, David (2009, May): The Media Spectacle of Terrorism and Response-Able Literature.
(Doctoral Dissertation, Texas A&M University, College Station, U.S.). URL:
http://repository.tamu.edu/handle/1969.1/ETD-TAMU-2009-05-367
Colarik, Andrew M. (2006): Cyber Terrorism: Political and Economic Implications. Hershey: Idea
Group.
Council of Europe's Committee of Experts on Terrorism (CODEXTER) (2007): Cyberterrorism:

The Use of the Internet for Terrorist Purposes. Strasbourg: Council of Europe Publishing. URL:
http://book.coe.int/ftp/3013.pdf
Dar, Gulam Mohammad (2005): Terrorism, Mass Media and Public Opinion. New Delhi: Dilpreet
Publishing House.
Dartnell, Michael Y. (2006): Insurgency Online: Web Activism and Global Conflict. Toronto: Uni-
versity of Toronto Press.
Dass, Niranjan (2008): Media and Terrorism. New Delhi: MD Publications Private Limited.
Dwes, Birgit (2011): Ground Zero Fiction: History, Memory, and Representation in the American
9/11 Novel. (American Studies, Vol. 8). Heidelberg: Winter.
S6 February 2013
Debrix, Francois (2007): Tabloid Terror: War, Culture, and Geopolitics. London: Routledge.
DeFoster, Ruth Maku (2010, May): Domestic Terrorism on the Nightly News. (Master's Thesis, Uni-
versity of Minnesota, Minneapolis, U.S.). URL:
http://conservancy.umn.edu/bitstream/93028/1/DeFoster_Ruth_May2010.pdf
Dei, Marina (2008): Gnade fr Gnadenlose? 30 Jahre Deutscher Herbst und die "Begnadigungs-
debatte" in den Medien. Marburg: Tectum.
Dillon, Sandra I. (2011, December): The Representation of Terrorism as Defective Communication

in Volker Schlndorffs Die Stille nach dem Schuss, Gregor Schnitzlers Was tun wenns brennt,
Leander Scholzs Rosenfest and Ulrike Edschmids Frau mit Waffe: Zwei Geschichten aus ter-
roristischen Zeiten. (Doctoral Dissertation, University of Oregon, Eugene, U.S.). URL:
https://scholarsbank.uoregon.edu/xmlui/handle/1794/12149
DiMaggio, Anthony R. (2008): Mass Media, Mass Propaganda: Examining American News in the
"War on Terror". Lanham: Lexington Books.
Domke, David Scott (2004): Review of David Domke's God Willing? Political Fundamentalism in
the White House, the "War on Terror," and the Echoing Press. London: Pluto Press.
El Difraoui, Asiem (2010): Al Qaida par limage ou la prophtie du martyre: Une analyse poli-
tique de la propagande audiovisuelle du jihad global. (Doctoral Dissertation, Institut dEtudes
Politiques, Paris, France).
[Book version:] (2012): Al-Qaida par l'image: La prophtie du martyre. (1st ed.). (Proche Ori-
ent). Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.
Elter, Andreas (2008): Propaganda der Tat: Die RAF und die Medien. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp.
Exoo, Calvin F. (2010): The Pen and the Sword: Press, War, and Terror in the 21st Century. Los
Angeles: SAGE.
S7 February 2013
Fahmy, Shahira (2007): Filling out the Frame: Transnational Visual Coverage and News Practi-
tioners' Attitudes towards the Reporting of War and Terrorism. Saarbrcken: VDM Verlag Dr.
Mller.
Flood, Christopher et al. (2012): Islam, Security and Television News. Basingstoke: Palgrave
Macmillan. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/9781137006882
Frindte, Wolfgang; Hauecker, Nicole (Eds.): Inszenierter Terrorismus: Mediale Konstruktionen

und individuelle Interpretationen. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwissenschaften.
Geelani, Syed Bismillah (2006): Manufacturing Terrorism: Kashmiri Encounters with Media and
the Law. New Delhi: Promilla & Co./Bibliophile South Asia.
Gerhards, Jrgen et al. (2011): Terrorismus im Fernsehen: Formate, Inhalte und Emotionen in west-
lichen und arabischen Sendern. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwissenschaften.
Giroux, Henry A. (2006): Beyond the Spectacle of Terrorism: Global Uncertainty and the Chal-
lenge of the New Media. (Radical Imagination). Boulder: Paradigm Publishers.
Glck, Antje (2007): Terror im Kopf: Terrorismusberichterstattung in der deutschen und arabis-
chen Elitepresse. (Medien und politische Kommunikation Naher Osten und islamische Welt,
Vol. 14). Berlin: Frank & Timme.
Glck, Cornelia (2003): Die ETA und die Medien: Zwischen Zwangsehe und Zweckgemeinschaft:
Eine Analyse der Berichterstattung spanischer Medien ber die baskische Terrororganisation
und ihre Auswirkungen auf die Gesellschaft. (POLITICA Schriftenreihe zur politischen Wis-
senschaft, Vol. 52). Hamburg: Verlag Dr. Kova.
Golumbic, Martin Charles (2008): Fighting Terror Online: The Convergence of Security, Technolo-
gy, and the Law. New York: Springer. URL: http://www.springerlink.com/content/978-0-387-
73577-1
S8 February 2013
Greenberg, Jeffrey H. (2007, January): Televised News Media Exposure, Fear of Terrorism, and So-
cial Problem-Solving. (Doctoral Dissertation, Drexel University, Philadelphia, U.S.). URL:
http://144.118.25.24/handle/1860/1242
Grishman, Paul (2010): Cyber Terrorism: The Use of the Internet for Terrorist Purposes. New Del-
hi: Axis Publications.
Gustin, Joseph F. (2004): Cyber Terrorism: A Guide for Facility Managers. Lilburn: Fairmont Press.
Gutman, Roy (2008): How we Missed the Story: Osama bin Laden, the Taliban, and the Hijacking
of Afghanistan. Washington: USIP Press.
Hachten, William A.; Scotton, James Francis (2011): The World News Prism: Challenges of Digital
Communication. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell.
Handler, Lauren Krista (2004): Rhetorical Terrorism: Online News Visual Representation of Suicide
Bombing. (Master's Thesis, Florida State University, Tallahassee, U.S.). URL:
http://diginole.lib.fsu.edu/etd/4290
Harten, Shelley (2012): Reenactment eines Traumas: Die Entebbe Flugzeugentfhrung 1976: Deut-
sche Terroristen in der israelischen Presse. Marburg: Tectum.
Hartmann, Anja (2011, July 13): Bildlich gesprochen: Medien, Trauma und Terror in ausgewhlten
Romanen zum 11. September 2001. (Doctoral Dissertation, Ludwig-Maximilians-Universitt
Mnchen, Munich, Germany). URL: http://edoc.ub.uni-muenchen.de/13476
Hill, Andrew (2009): Re-Imagining the War on Terror: Seeing, Waiting, Travelling. (New Security
Challenges Series). Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
Hodges, Adam (2011): The "War on Terror" Narrative: Discourse and Intertextuality in the Con-
struction and Contestation of Sociopolitical Reality. (Oxford Studies in Sociolinguistics). Ox-
ford: Oxford University Press.
S9 February 2013
Hoskins, Andrew; O'Loughlin, Ben (2007): Television and Terror: Conflicting Times and the Crisis
of News Discourse. (New Security Challenges Series). Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
Hoskins, Andrew; O'Loughlin, Ben (2010): War and Media: The Emergence of Diffused War. Cam-
bridge: Polity Press.
Howie, Luke (2010): Terror on the Screen: Witnesses and the Re-Animation of 9/11 as Image-Event,
Popular Culture and Pornography. Washington, D.C.: New Academia.
Jannepally, Hariwardhan Reddy (2010): The 2008 Mumbai Attack and Press Nationalism: A Con-
tent Analysis of Coverage in the New York Times, Times of London, Dawn, and the Hindu.
(Master's Thesis, Ohio University, Athens, U.S.). URL: http://etd.ohiolink.edu/view.cgi?
acc_num=ohiou1283534128
Kaur, Gurmanpreet; Pawar, Anand (2012): Cyber Terrorism and Law. Saarbrcken: LAP LAM-
BERT Academic Publishing.
Kellner, Douglas (2005): Media Spectacle and the Crisis of Democracy: Terrorism, War, and Elec-
tion Battles. (Cultural Politics & the Promise of Democracy). Boulder: Paradigm Publishers.
Kirchhoff, Susanne (2010): Krieg mit Metaphern: Mediendiskurse ber 9/11 und den "War on Ter-
ror". (Critical Media Studies). Bielefeld: transcript.
Kuypers, Jim A. (2006): Bush's War: Media Bias and Justifications for War in a Terrorist Age. Lan-
ham: Rowman & Littlefield.
Lappin, Yaakov (2011): Virtual Caliphate: Exposing the Islamist State on the Internet. Washington:
Potomac Books.
Lewis, Jeff (2005): Language Wars: The Role of Media and Culture in Global Terror and Political
Violence. London: Pluto Press.
S10 February 2013

Libicki, Martin C. et al. (2007): Byting Back: Regaining Information Superiority against 21st-Cen-
tury Insurgents. (RAND Counterinsurgency Study, Vol. 1). Santa Monica: RAND Corporation.
URL: http://www.rand.org/pubs/monographs/MG595z1.html
Linder, Bernadette (2011): Terror in der Medienberichterstattung. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozial-

wissenschaften.
Mtt, Hanne (2006): A Phantom Enemy: Metaphors of Terrorism in Mainstream and Alternative
News Media. (Pro Gradu Thesis, University of Jyvskyl, Jyvskyl, Finland). URL:
https://jyx.jyu.fi/dspace/handle/123456789/7389
Matusitz, Jonathan (2012): Terrorism and Communication: A Critical Introduction. Thousand Oaks:
SAGE.
McWilliams, Timothy S. (2011): The Battle for Hearts and Minds: Uncovering the Wars of Ideas
and Images behind the Global War on Terror: A Study of Media Performance and Influence,
Propaganda, and Strategic Communication. Quantico: CreateSpace Independent Publishing
Platform.
Mehan, Julie E. (2008): CyberWar, CyberTerror, CyberCrime: A Guide to the Role of Standards in
an Environment of Change and Danger. Ely: IT Governance Publishing.
Minei, Elizabeth (2003): Cyberterrorists: Their Communicative Messages and the Effects on Tar-
gets. (Master's Thesis, University of Central Florida, Orlando, U.S.). URL:
http://digitalcollections.lib.ucf.edu/cdm4/item_viewer.php?
CISOROOT=/ETD&CISOPTR=2115
Mitchell, Jolyon (2012): Promoting Peace, Inciting Violence: The Role of Religion and Media. (Me-
dia, Religion and Culture). London: Routledge.
Mitchell, W. J. T. (2011): Cloning Terror: The War of Images, 9/11 to the Present. Chicago: Univer-
sity of Chicago Press.
S11 February 2013

Moeller, Susan D. (2004): Media Coverage of Weapons of Mass Destruction. (CISSM Monograph,
03/09/2004). College Park: Center for International and Security Studies at Maryland. URL:
http://www.cissm.umd.edu/papers/display.php?id=32
Moeller, Susan D. (2009): Packaging Terrorism: Co-opting the News for Politics and Profit. Chich-
ester: Wiley-Blackwell.
Monahan, Brian A. (2010): The Shock of the News: Media Coverage and the Making of 9/11. New
York: University Press.
Moon, David B. (2007, December): Cyber-Herding and Cyber Activism: Countering Qutbists on
the Internet. (Master's Thesis, Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey, U.S.). URL:
http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA475919
Morey, Peter; Yaqin, Amina (2011): Framing Muslims: Stereotyping and Representation after 9/11.
Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
Musharbash, Yassin (2006): Die neue al-Qaida: Innenansichten eines lernenden Terrornetzwerks.
Kln: Kiepenheuer & Witsch.
Nachtigall, Andrea (2011): Gendering 9/11: Medien, Macht und Geschlecht im Kontext des "War on
Terror". (Kultur und soziale Praxis). Bielefeld: transcript.
Nacos, Brigitte L. (1994): Terrorism and the Media: From the Iran Hostage Crisis to the World
Trade Center Bombing. New York: Columbia University Press.
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2002): Mass-Mediated Terrorism: The Central Role of the Media in Terrorism
and Counterterrorism. Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield.
Nacos, Brigitte L.; Bloch-Elkon, Yaeli; Shapiro, Robert Y. (2011): Selling Fear: Counterterrorism,
the Media, and Public Opinion. (Chicago Studies in American Politics). Chicago: The Univer-
sity of Chicago Press.
S12 February 2013

Nacos, Brigitte L.; Torres-Reyna, Oscar (2006): Fueling our Fears: Stereotyping, Media Coverage,
and Public Opinion of Muslim Americans. Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield.
Niemeyer, Katharina (2006): Die Mediasphren des Terrorismus: Eine mediologische Studie des 11.
Septembers. Berlin: Avinus Academia.
Nohrstedt, Stig Arne; Ottosen, Rune (2004): U.S. and the Others: Global Media Images on "The
War on Terror". Gteborg: Nordicom.
Ogun, Mehmet Nesip (2011): Terrorism & Internet & PKK: Terrorist Use of Internet. Saarbrcken:
LAP LAMBERT Academic Publishing.
Pak Institute for Peace Studies (PIPS) (2010): Understanding the Militants' Media in Pakistan:
Outreach and Impact. Islamabad: Pak Institute for Peace Studies.
Prince, Stephen (2009): Firestorm: American Film in the Age of Terrorism. New York: Columbia
University Press.
Proctor, Pat (2010): Media War: The Media-Enabled Insurgency in Iraq. Manhattan: ProSIM.
Prucha, Nico (2010): Die Stimme des Dschihad: "awt al-ihd": Al-Qidas erstes Online-
Magazin. (Nr al-ikma, Vol. 5). Hamburg: Verlag Dr. Kova.
Qian, Yufang (2010): Discursive Constructions around Terrorism in the People's Daily (China) and
The Sun (UK) before and after 9.11. Oxford: Peter Lang.
Ramos, Rachel Tobin (2007, November): Legislating after Terrorism: September 11, the News Me-
dia and the Georgia Legislature. (Communication Thesis, Georgia State University, Atlanta,
U.S.). URL: http://digitalarchive.gsu.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?
article=1033&context=communication_theses
Richards, Barry (2007): Emotional Governance: Politics, Media and Terror. Basingstoke: Palgrave
Macmillan.
S13 February 2013

Roversi, Antonio (2008): Hate on the Net: Extremist Sites, Neo-Fascism On-line, Electronic Jihad.
(Lawrence Smith, Trans.). Aldershot: Ashgate.
Ryan, Johnny (2007): Countering Militant Islamist Radicalisation on the Internet: A User Driven
Strategy to Recover the Web. (1st ed.). Dublin: Institute of International and European Affairs.
Schechter, Danny (2003): Media Wars: News at a Time of Terror. Lanham: Rowman & Littlefield.
Schlesinger, Philip et al. (1983): Televising "Terrorism": Political Violence in Popular Culture. Lon-
don: Comedia Publishing Group.
Schmid, Alex P.; de Graaf, Janny (1982): Violence as Communication: Insurgent Terrorism and the
Western News Media. London: SAGE.
Seib, Philip M.; Janbek, Dana M. (2011): Global Terrorism and New Media: The Post-Al Qaeda
Generation. London: Routledge.
Signorielli, Nancy; Gerbner, George (1988): Violence and Terror in the Mass Media: An Annotated
Bibliography. (Bibliographies and Indexes in Sociology, No. 13). New York: Greenwood Press.
Simons, Greg (2010): Mass Media and Modern Warfare: Reporting on the Russian War on Terror-
ism. Farnham: Ashgate.
Smucker, Philip (2004): Al Qaeda's Great Escape: The Military and the Media on Terror's Trail.
Washington: Potomac Books.
Spencer, Alexander (2010): The Tabloid Terrorist: The Predicative Construction of New Terrorism
in the Media. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
Steinseifer, Martin (2011): "Terrorismus" zwischen Ereignis und Diskurs: Zur Pragmatik von Text-
Bild-Zusammenstellungen in Printmedien der 1970er-Jahre. Berlin: De Gruyter. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/9783110229387
S14 February 2013

Stern, Tobias (2003): Der "11. September" in deutschen und koreanischen Medien: Eine vergle-
ichende Inhaltsanalyse berregionaler Tageszeitungen. Hamburg: Deutsches bersee-Institut.
Steuter, Erin; Wills, Deborah (2008): At War with Metaphor: Media, Propaganda, and Racism in
the War on Terror. Lanham: Lexington Books.
Sultan, Khalid (2011): Terrorism, Media and Pakistan: A Perspective on the Effects Paradigm.
Saarbrcken: LAP LAMBERT Academic Publishing.
Takacs, Stacy (2012): Terrorism TV: Popular Entertainment in Post-9/11 America. (CultureAmeri-
ca). Lawrence: University Press of Kansas.
Tasista, Michele M. (2002, April): Global Media and Public Affairs Communications in a New Era
of Defense: The War on Terrorism. (Master's Thesis, University of Colorado, Boulder, U.S.).
URL: http://ics-www.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/2080/tasista.pdf
Taylor, Robert W. et al. (2005): Digital Crime and Digital Terrorism. Upper Saddle River: Prentice
Hall.
Tinnes, Judith (2010, May): Internetnutzung islamistischer Terror- und Insurgentengruppen unter
besonderer Bercksichtigung von medialen Geiselnahmen im Irak, Afghanistan, Pakistan und
Saudi-Arabien. (Doctoral Dissertation, Universitt des Saarlandes, Saarbrcken, Germany).
URL: http://scidok.sulb.uni-saarland.de/volltexte/2010/3117/
[Identical Book Version:] (2010, August): Jihad @ Web: Eine Untersuchung der Internet-
nutzung von Islamisten mit besonderer Bercksichtigung von medialen Geiselnahmen. Saar-
brcken: Sdwestdeutscher Verlag fr Hochschulschriften.
Tuman, Joseph S. (2003): Communicating Terror: The Rhetorical Dimensions of Terrorism. Thou-
sand Oaks: SAGE.
Turton, Deborah Ann (2001): Terror and Terrorism: Pleasure, Violence and the Aesthetic, 1757-
1854. (Doctoral Dissertation, Oxford University, Oxford, UK). Oxford: Oxford University.
S15 February 2013

Vanhala, Helena (2011): The Depiction of Terrorists in Blockbuster Hollywood Films, 1980-2001:
An Analytical Study. Jefferson: MacFarland.
Vecsey, Christopher (2011): Following 9/11: Religion Coverage in the New York Times. Syracuse:
Syracuse University Press.
Verma, R. N. (2011): Internet Terrorism: New Trends and Challenges. New Delhi: Navyug Books
International.
Verton, Dan (2003): Black Ice: The Invisible Threat of Cyber-Terrorism. Emeryville: McGraw-
Hill/Osborne.
Wagner-Pacifici, Robin (1986): The Moro Morality Play: Terrorism as Social Drama. Chicago: The
University of Chicago Press.
Weimann, Gabriel (2006): Terror on the Internet: The New Arena, the New Challenges. Washington:
United States Institute of Peace Press.
Weimann, Gabriel; Winn, Conrad (1994): The Theater of Terror: Mass Media and International
Terrorism. New York: Longman.
Wilson, Clay (2009): Computer Attack and Cyberterrorism. New York: NOVA Science Publishers.
S16 February 2013

Articles
#A
Abbasi, Ahmed; Chen, Hsinchun (2005): Applying Authorship Analysis to Extremist-Group Web
Forum Messages. IEEE Intelligent Systems, 20(5) (special issue on AI for Homeland Security),
67-75. URL: http://ai.arizona.edu/intranet/papers/Abbasi%20Authorship%202005%20IEEEIS
%20Final.pdf
Abbasi, Ahmed; Chen, Hsinchun (2008): Analysis of Affect Intensities in Extremist Group Forums.
In: Hsinchun Chen et al. (Eds.): Terrorism Informatics: Knowledge Management and Data
Mining for Homeland Security. (Integrated Series in Information Systems, Vol. 18). New York:
Springer, 285-307. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-0-387-71613-8_14
Abdel-Fadil, Mona (2011): The Islam-Online Crisis: A Battle of Wasatiyya vs. Salafi Ideologies?
CyberOrient, 5(1). URL: http://www.cyberorient.net/article.do?articleId=6239
Abdel-Fadil, Mona (2012, September): Islam Offline: Living "The Message" behind the Screens.
Contemporary Islam. Advance Online Publication. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s11562-012-
0227-6
Abdulla, Rasha A. (2005): What they Post: Arabic-Language Message Boards after the September
11 Attacks. In: Paul D. Driscoll; Michael B. Salwen; Bruce Garrison (Eds.): Online News and
the Public. Mahwah: Lawrence Erlbaum, 279-302.
Abdulla, Rasha A. (2007): Islam, Jihad, and Terrorism in Post-9/11 Arabic Discussion Boards. Jour-
nal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 12(3), 1063-1081. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1083-6101.2007.00363.x URL:
http://www.it.uu.se/edu/course/homepage/avint/vt09/2.pdf
S17 February 2013

Abel, Scott; Filak, Vincent F. (2005): A Quick View of Terrorism: Editorial Cartoons and 9/11. In:
Elinor Kelley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American Crisis: Studies of September
11, 2001. Lanham: University Press of America, 161-174.
Abel, Scott; Miller, Andrea; Filak, Vincent F. (2005): TV Coverage of Breaking News in First Hours
of Tragedy. In: Elinor Kelley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American Crisis: Stud-
ies of September 11, 2001. Lanham: University Press of America, 105-116.
Abeyratne, Ruwantissa (2011): Cyber Terrorism and Aviation National and International Respons-
es. Journal of Transportation Security, 4(4), 337-349. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s12198-
011-0074-3
Abrahamian, Ervand (2003): The US Media, Huntington and September 11. Third World Quarterly,
24(3), 529-544. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/0143659032000084456 URL:
http://www.hks.harvard.edu/fs/pnorris/Acrobat/Abrahamian_Clash.pdf
Abrams, Josh (2012): The Ubiquitous Orange Jumpsuit: Staging Iconic Images and the Production
of the Commons. In: Jenny S. Spencer (Ed.): Political and Protest Theatre after 9/11: Patriotic
Dissent. (Routledge Advances in Theatre and Performance Studies, Vol. 21). New York: Rout-
ledge, 38-52.
Abubakar, Abdullahi Tasiu (2012, April): The Media, Politics and Boko Blitz. Journal of African
Media Studies, 4(1), 97-110. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/jams.4.1.97_7
chtler, Norman (2010): "Subjektive Momentaufnahmen" Medien- und Bildkritik in "Deutsch-

land im Herbst" (1978). In: Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikonographie des Terrors?
Formen sthetischer Erinnerung an den Terrorismus in der Bundesrepublik 1978-2008. Heidel-
berg: Winter, 51-98.
chtler, Norman; Gansel, Carsten (2010): Ikonographie des Terrors? Vom Erinnern ber Bilder
zum Erinnern der Bilder im knstlerischen Umgang mit dem Terrorismus der 1970er Jahre. In:
Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikonographie des Terrors? Formen sthetischer Erin-
nerung an den Terrorismus in der Bundesrepublik 1978-2008. Heidelberg: Winter, 9-20.
S18 February 2013

Achugar, Mariana (2004, May): The Events and Actors of 11 September 2001 as Seen from
Uruguay: Analysis of Daily Newspaper Editorials. Discourse Society, 15(2-3), 291-320. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0957926504041021
Adams, Matt; Burke, Penny Jane (2006): Recollections of September 11 in Three English Villages:
Identifications and Self-Narrations. Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 32(6), 983-1003.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13691830600761461
Addicott, Jeffrey F. (2007): The Emerging Threat of Cyberterrorism. In: Suleyman Ozeren; Ismail
Dincer Gunes; Diab M. Al-Badayneh (Eds.): Understanding Terrorism: Analysis of Sociologi-
cal and Psychological Aspects. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and
Societal Dynamics, Vol. 22). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 259-269.
Adelman, Rebecca A. (2012): Sowing the Sea: Visualizing Terror, Time, and Osama bin Laden.
Continuum, 26(5), 767-782. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10304312.2012.664118
Ahmad, Aijaz (2003): Contextualizing Conflict The US "War on Terrorism". In: Daya Kishan
Thussu; Des Freedman (Eds.): War and the Media: Reporting Conflict 24/7. London: SAGE,
15-27.
Ahmad, Fauzia (2006): British Muslim Perceptions and Opinions on News Coverage of September
11. Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 32(6), 961-982. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13691830600761479
Ahmad, Rabiah; Yunos, Zahri (2012, July): The Application of Mixed Method in Developing a Cy-
ber Terrorism Framework. Journal of Information Security, 3(3), 209-214. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.4236/jis.2012.33026 URL:
http://www.scirp.org/journal/PaperInformation.aspx?paperID=21342&JournalID=175
Ahmad, Rabiah et al. (2012, July): Perception on Cyber Terrorism: A Focus Group Discussion Ap-
proach. Journal of Information Security, 3(3), 231-237. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.4236/jis.2012.33029 URL:
http://www.scirp.org/journal/PaperInformation.aspx?paperID=21346&JournalID=175
S19 February 2013

Ahmed, Syed Toufeeq; Bhindwale, Ruchi; Davulcu, Hasan (2009): Tracking Terrorism News
Threads by Extracting Event Signatures. In: Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers
(IEEE) (Ed.): IEEE International Conference on Intelligence and Security Informatics, ISI
2009, Dallas, Texas, USA, June 8-11, 2009: Proceedings. Atlanta: IEEE, 182-184. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1109/ISI.2009.5137296
Akgn, Birol; Gke, Orhan (2010): September 11 in the Turkish Media. Journal of Media Sociolo-
gy, 2(1-4), 254-260. URL: http://www.marquettejournals.org/images/Vol_2_2010_fixed.pdf
Alali, Andy O. (2003): Media, Violence and Terrorism in Africa. In: S. T. Kwame Boafo; John
Maguire; Sylvie Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism. (Proceedings of the Confer-
ence "Terrorism and Media", Manila, Philippines, 2-3 May 2002). Paris: United Nations Educa-
tional, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 93-100. URL:
http://portal.unesco.org/ci/fr/files/16488/10897334065media_violence_and_terrorism.pdf/medi
a%2Bviolence%2Band%2Bterrorism.pdf
Aldoory, Linda; Van Dyke, Mark A. (2006, June): The Roles of Perceived "Shared" Involvement
and Information Overload in Understanding how Audiences Make Meaning of News about
Bioterrorism. Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly, 83(2), 346-361. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/107769900608300208
Aldrich, Daniel P. (2012, December): Radio as the Voice of God: Peace and Tolerance Radio Pro-
grammings Impact on Norms. Perspectives on Terrorism, 6(6), 34-60. URL:
http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/230
Alexander, Dean C. (2011): Student Projects Involving the Analysis of Web Sites of Extremist and
Extremist-Affiliated Groups in the United States. Journal of Applied Security Research, 6(2),
184-195. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19361610.2011.552004
Alexander, Yonah (1980): Section I: Terrorism and the Media: Some Observations. Terrorism, 3(4),
179-183. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576108008435455
S20 February 2013

Alexander, Yonah; Finger, Seymour Maxwell (1979): Terrorism and the Media. Terrorism, 2(1-2),
Ali, Ghayda Al (2011, November): Hero or Terrorist? A Comparative Analysis of Arabic and West-
ern Media Depictions of the Execution of Saddam. Discourse & Communication, 5(4), 301-
335. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750481311427085
Ali, Imtiaz (2009, February): The Talibans Versatile Spokesman: A Profile of Muslim Khan. CTC
Sentinel, 2(2), 6-8. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-content/uploads/2010/06/Vol2Iss2-
Art3.pdf
Alkazemi, Mariam F. (2012): Social Construction of Reality Television: An Analysis of Print Jour-
nalism Coverage of All-American Muslim. Middle East Media Educator, 1(12), 31-43. URL:
http://ro.uow.edu.au/meme/vol1/iss2/4
Allagui, Ilhem; Najjar, Abeer (2011): Framing Political Islam in Popular Egyptian Cinema. Middle
East Journal of Culture and Communication, 4(2), 203-224. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1163/187398611X571373
Al-Lami, Mina; Hoskins, Andrew; O'Loughlin, Ben (2012): Mobilisation and Violence in the New
Media Ecology: The Dua Khalil Aswad and Camilia Shehata Cases. Critical Studies on Terror-
ism, 5(2), 237-256. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539153.2012.692509
Allan, Stuart (2011): Reweaving the Internet: Online News of September 11. In: Barbie Zelizer;
Stuart Allan (Eds.): Journalism after September 11. (2nd ed.). (Routledge Communication and
Society Series). London: Routledge, 169-190.
Allen, Lori A. (2009, February): Martyr Bodies in the Media: Human Rights, Aesthetics, and the
Politics of Immediation in the Palestinian Intifada. American Ethnologist, 36(1), 161-180. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1548-1425.2008.01100.x
S21 February 2013

Al-Marashi, Ibrahim (2004): Iraq's Hostage Crisis: Kidnappings, Mass Media and the Iraqi Insur-
gency. Middle East Review of International Affairs, 8(4), 1-11. URL: http://www.gloria-
center.org/2004/12/al-marashi-2004-12-01
AlRizzo, Hasan M. (2008): The Undeclared Cyberspace War between Hezbollah and Israel. Con-
temporary Arab Affairs, 1(3), 391-405. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17550910802163889
Al-Rodhan, Nayef R. F. (2006, June): Editorial of Policy Brief on Information Technology, Terror-
ism, and Global Security. In: Nayef R. F. Al-Rodhan (Ed.): Policy Briefs on the Transcultural
Aspects of Security and Stability. (Geneva Centre for Security Policy). Zrich: LIT Verlag, 183-
186. URL: http://www.sustainablehistory.com/articles/Editorial-1.pdf
al-Saud, Bader S. M. (2009, November): Friend or Foe? Saudi Arabia in the British Press post 9/11.
Journal of Arab & Muslim Media Research, 2(1-2), 39-51. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/jammr.2.1and2.39/1
Al-Shishani, Murad Batal (2010, January 14): The Radical Source for Non-Arabic Speaking Mus-
lims: Anwar al-Awlaki. TerrorismMonitor, 8(2), 3-4. URL:
http://www.jamestown.org/uploads/media/TM_008_2_01.pdf
Al-Shishani, Murad Batal (2010, February 4): Taking al-Qaedas Jihad to Facebook. TerrorismMon-
itor, 8(5), 3-4. URL: http://www.jamestown.org/uploads/media/TM_008_5_01.pdf
Al-Shishani, Murad Batal (2010, February 17): "How I Joined Jihad": Nigerian Bomber Umar
Farouk Abdulmutallab in his own Words (Part One). TerrorismMonitor, 9(7), 5-6. URL:
Al-Shishani, Murad Batal (2010, March 3): "How I Joined Jihad": Nigerian Bomber Umar Farouk
Abdulmutallab in his own Words (Part Two). TerrorismMonitor, 9(9), 5-6. URL:
Al-Sumait, Fahed; Lingle, Colin; Domke, David (2009): Terrorism's Cause and Cure: The Rhetori-
cal Regime of Democracy in the US and UK. Critical Studies on Terrorism, 2(1), 7-25. DOI:
S22 February 2013

http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539150902752432 URL:
http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/17539150902752432
Altheide, David L. (1987): Format and Symbols in TV Coverage of Terrorism in the United States
and Great Britain. International Studies Quarterly, 31(2), 161-176.
Altheide, David L. (2004, August): Consuming Terrorism. Symbolic Interaction, 27(3), 289-308.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1525/si.2004.27.3.289 URL: http://www.provsoc.org/Altheide,
%20Consuming%20Terrorism.pdf
Altheide, David L. (2006): The Mass Media, Crime and Terrorism. Journal of International Crimi-
nal Justice, 4(5), 982-997. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/jicj/mql061
Altheide, David L. (2007, August): The Mass Media and Terrorism. Discourse & Communication,
1(3), 287-308. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750481307079207
Altheide, David L. (2009): Terrorism Programming. Critical Studies on Terrorism. 2(1), 65-80.
Altheide, David L. (2009, April): Moral Panic: From Sociological Concept to Public Discourse.
Crime Media Culture, 5(1), 79-99. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1741659008102063
Altheide, David L. (2010): Fear, Terrorism, and Popular Culture. In: Jeff Birkenstein; Anna Froula;
Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing 9/11: Film, Popular Culture and the "War on Terror". New
York: Continuum, 11-22.
Aly, Anne (2007, Autumn): Australian Muslim Responses to the Discourse on Terrorism in the Aus-
tralian Popular Media. The Australian Journal of Social Issues, 42(1), 27-40.
Aly, Anne (2009): The Terrorists' Audience: A Model of Internet Radicalisation. Journal of Aus-
tralian Professional Intelligence Officers, 17(1), 3-19.
S23 February 2013

Aly, Anne (2010): The Internet as Ideological Battleground. In: Security Research Centre, Edith
Cowan University (Ed.): Proceedings of the 1st Australian Counter Terrorism Conference,
Edith Cowan University, Duxton Hotel, Perth, Western Australia, November 30 December 2,
2010, 1-6. URL: http://igneous.scis.ecu.edu.au/proceedings/2010/actc/aly.pdf
Aly, Anne (2010, February): Shifting Positions to the Media Discourse on Terrorism: Critical Points
in Audience Members' Meaning-Making Experiences. Media International Australia, 134, 31-
45.
Aly, Anne (2012, June): An Audience-Focused Approach to Examining Religious Extremism On-
line. Australian Journal of Communication, 39(1), 1-16.
Amble, John Curtis (2012): Combating Terrorism in the New Media Environment. Studies in Con-
flict & Terrorism, 35(5), 339-353. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1057610X.2012.666819
Amena Consulting (2005, May 26): Electronic Propaganda of the Iraqi Insurgency. Prepared on 26
May 2005 for NCCI. URL: http://ics-
www.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/2645/Electronic_Propaganda_Study.pdf
Amidror, Yaakov (2008): The Internet and Terrorism. In: Cecilia S. Gal; Paul B. Kantor; Bracha
Shapira (Eds.): Security Informatics and Terrorism: Patrolling the Web: Social and Technical
Problems of Detecting and Controlling Terrorists' Use of the World Wide Web. (NATO Science
for Peace and Security Series D: Information and Communication Security, Vol. 15). Amster-
dam: IOS Press, 3-7.
Amin-Khan, Tariq (2012): New Orientalism, Securitisation and the Western Media's Incendiary
Racism. Third World Quarterly, 33(9), 1595-1610. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01436597.2012.720831
Amoore, Louise (2007, June): Vigilant Visualities: The Watchful Politics of the War on Terror. Se-
curity Dialogue, 38(2), 215-232. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0967010607078526 URL:
http://www.geography.dur.ac.uk/Projects/Portals/100/Downloads/Amoore%20Vigilant
%20Visualities.pdf
S24 February 2013

Amrita, Rai (2011): Terrorism: Role of Media and its Impact. The Asian Man, 5(1), 86-90.
Andn-Papadopoulus, Kari (2003): The Trauma of Representation: Visual Culture, Photojournalism

and the September 11 Terrorist Attack. Nordicom Review, 24(2), 89-104. URL:
http://www.nordicom.gu.se/common/publ_pdf/32_089-104.pdf
Anderson, Alison G. (2003): Risk, Terrorism, and the Internet. Knowledge, Technology & Policy,
16(2), 24-33. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s12130-003-1023-7
Anderson, Sean K. (1998): Warnings Versus Alarms: Terrorist Threat Analysis Applied to the Irani-
an StateRun Media. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 21(3), 277-305. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576109808436069
Anderson, Terri (1993, June): Terrorism and Censorship: The Media in Chains. Journal of Interna-
tional Affairs, 47(1), 127-136.
Andre, Virginie (2012): "Neojihadism" and YouTube: Patani Militant Propaganda Dissemination
and Radicalization. Asian Security, 8(1), 27-53. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/14799855.2012.669207 URL:
http://www.pataniforum.com/admin/jquery/ckfinder/userfiles/files/PATANI%20YOUTUBE
%20ASIAN%20SECURITY.pdf
Andrejevic, Mark (2011): "Securitainment" in the Post-9/11 Era. Continuum, 25(2), 165-175. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10304312.2011.553938
Anker, Elisabeth (2005): Villains, Victims and Heroes: Melodrama, Media, and September 11.
Journal of Communication, 55(1), 22-37. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1460-
2466.2005.tb02656.x
Annan, Lord (1990): Do Broadcasters Owe a Duty to the State? Terrorism and Political Violence,
S25 February 2013

Annandale, David (2010): Avatars of Destruction: Cheerleading and Deconstructing the "War on
Terror" in Video Games. In: Jeff Birkenstein; Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing
9/11: Film, Popular Culture and the "War on Terror". New York: Continuum, 97-106.
Anzalone, Christopher (2010, August 25): From "Martyrdom" Videos to Jihadi Journalism in Soma-
lia: The Rapid Evolution of Harakat al-Shabab al-Mujahideens Multimedia. Informed Com-
ment. URL: http://www.juancole.com/2010/08/anzalone-from-%E2%80%98martyrdom
%E2%80%99-videos-to-jihadi-journalism-in-somalia.html
Anzalone, Christopher (2010, October 25): Al Qaeda's Media Plays Follow the Leader. Foreign
Policy (The AfPak Channel). URL:
http://afpak.foreignpolicy.com/posts/2010/10/25/al_qaedas_media_plays_follow_the_leader
Anzalone, Christopher (2010, November): Zachary Chesser: An American, Grassroots Jihadist

Strategist on Raising the Next Generation of Al-Qaeda Supporters. Perspectives on Terrorism,
4(5), 22-30. URL: http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/121
Anzalone, Christopher (2011, June 17): The Pakistani Taliban's Media Jihad. Foreign Policy (The
AfPak Channel). URL:
http://afpak.foreignpolicy.com/posts/2011/06/17/the_pakistani_talibans_media_jihad
Anzalone, Christopher (2012, June): The Evolution of an American Jihadi: The Case of Omar Ham-
mami. CTC Sentinel, 5(6), 10-13. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
content/uploads/2012/06/CTCSentinel-Vol5Iss6.pdf
Anzalone, Christopher (2012, October): Kenyas Muslim Youth Center and Al-Shababs East
African Recruitment. CTC Sentinel, 5(10), 9-13. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
Aouragh, Miriyam (2008, November): Everyday Resistance on the Internet: The Palestinian Con-
text. Journal of Arab & Muslim Media Research, 1(2), 109-130. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/jammr.1.2.109_1
S26 February 2013

Apel, Dora (2008): Technologies of War, Media, and Dissent in the Post 9/11 Work of Krzysztof
Wodiczko. Oxford Art Journal, 31(2), 261-280. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/oxartj/kcn015
Apitzsch, Julia (2010): The Art of Terror The Terror of Art: DeLillo's Still Life of 9/11, Giorgio
Morandi, Gerhard Richter, and Performance Art. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser
(Eds.): Terrorism, Media, and the Ethics of Fiction: Transatlantic Perspectives on Don DeLillo.
New York: Continuum, 93-110.
Archetti, Cristina (2004): Are the Media Globalising Political Discourse? The War On Terrorism
Case Study. International Journal of the Humanities, 2(2), 1301-1308. URL:
http://usir.salford.ac.uk/2733/
Archetti, Cristina (2008, December): News Coverage of 9/11 and the Demise of the Media Flows,
Globalization and Localization Hypotheses. International Communication Gazette, 70(6), 463-
485. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1748048508096143 URL:
http://www.uk.sagepub.com/mcquail6/Online%20readings/10a%20Archetti.pdf
Archetti, Cristina (2010, October): Comparing International Coverage of 9/11: Towards an Interdis-
ciplinary Explanation of the Construction of News. Journalism, 11(5), 567-588. DOI:
http://usir.salford.ac.uk/12430/1/Archetti_2010._Comparing_International_Coverage_of_9.11._
Journalism_-_Theory,_Practice_and_Criticism.pdf
Ariely, Gil (2008): Knowledge Management, Terrorism, and Cyber Terrorism. In: Lech J. Janczews-
ki; Andrew M. Colarik (Eds.): Cyber Warfare and Cyber Terrorism. Hershey: IGI Global, 7-16.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-59140-991-5.ch002
Armstrong, Hannah (2011, July 18): Analyzing AQIM Jihad Recruitment Propaganda. al-Wasat.
URL: http://thewasat.wordpress.com/2011/07/18/analyzing-aqim-jihad-recruitment-propaganda
Arora, Ashug; Arora, Guljit K. (2011, March): Globalising India and Cyber Terrorism. Economic
Affairs, 56(1), 5-8.
S27 February 2013

Arquilla, John; Ronfeldt, David (1999): The Advent of Netwar: Analytic Background. Studies in
Conflict & Terrorism, 22(3), 193-206. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/105761099265720
Arquilla, John; Ronfeldt, David (2001): The Advent of Netwar (Revisited). In: John Arquilla; David
Ronfeldt (Eds.): Networks and Netwars: The Future of Terror, Crime, and Militancy. RAND
Monograph Report MR-1382. Santa Monica: RAND Corporation, 1-25. URL:
http://www.rand.org/pubs/monograph_reports/MR1382.html
Arquilla, John; Ronfeldt, David (2002): Netwar Revisited: The Fight for the Future Continues. Low
Intensity Conflict & Law Enforcement, 11(2-3), 178-189. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/0966284042000279984
Arquilla, John; Ronfeldt, David (2005): Netwar Revisited: The Fight for the Future Continues. In:
Robert J. Bunker (Ed.): Networks, Terrorism and Global Insurgency. London: Routledge, 8-19.
Arquilla, John; Ronfeldt, David; Zanini, Michele (1999): Networks, Netwar, and Information-Age
Terrorism. In: Ian O. Lesser et al.: Countering the New Terrorism. RAND Monograph Report,
MR-989. Santa Monica: RAND, 39-84. URL:
Asal, Victor; Harwood, Paul (2008): Search Engines: Terrorisms Killer App. Studies in Conflict &
Terrorism, 31(7), 641-654. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100802149675
Ashour, Omar (2010, December): Online De-Radicalization? Countering Violent Extremist Narra-
tives: Message, Messenger and Media Strategy. Perspectives on Terrorism, 4(6), 15-19. URL:
Asogwa, Chika Euphemia; Iyere, John I.; Attah, Chris O. (2012, July): The Mass Media Reportage
of Crimes and Terrorists Activities: The Nigerian Experience. Asian Culture and History, 4(2),
175-181. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.5539/ach.v4n2p175 URL:
http://www.ccsenet.org/journal/index.php/ach/article/view/18474
S28 February 2013

Atran, Scott (2005, March 23): The "Virtual Hand" of Jihad. TerrorismMonitor, 3(10). URL:
http://www.jamestown.org/programs/gta/single/?
tx_ttnews[tt_news]=484&tx_ttnews[backPid]=180&no_cache=1
Atran, Scott (2006): A Failure of Imagination (Intelligence, WMDs, and "Virtual Jihad"). Studies in
URL: http://sitemaker.umich.edu/satran/files/atran-sct-0406.pdf
Atta, Dale Van (1998, Fall): Carbombs and Cameras: The Need for Responsible Media Coverage of
Terrorism. Harvard International Review, 20(4), 66-70.
Atwater, Tony (1987): Terrorism on the Evening News: An Analysis of Coverage of the TWA
Hostage Crisis on "NBC Nightly News". Political Communication, 4(1), 17-24. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1987.9962805
Atwater, Tony (1989): News Format in Network Evening News Coverage of the TWA Hijacking.
Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 33(3), 293-304. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08838158909364082
Atwater, Tony; Ku, Linlin (1991): News Time Allocation in Network Crisis Coverage: The Case of
TWA Flight 847. Political Communication, 8(4), 247-256. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1991.9962926
Augusteijn, Joost (2012): Getting the IRA to the Table: Ending the Irish War of Independence 1920-
21. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg Requate (Eds.): Gewalt ohne Ausweg? Terrorismus als Kommu-
nikationsprozess in Europa seit dem 19. Jahrhundert. Frankfurt am Main: Campus, 137-156.
Awan, Akil N. (2007): Radicalization on the Internet? The Virtual Propagation of Jihadist Media
and its Effects. The RUSI Journal, 152(3), 76-81. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03071840701472331
S29 February 2013

Awan, Akil N. (2007): Virtual Jihadist Media: Function, Legitimacy and Radicalizing Efficacy. Eu-
ropean Journal of Cultural Studies, 10(3), 389-408. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1367549407079713
Awan, Akil N. (2009, November): Success of the Meta-Narrative: How Jihadists Maintain Legiti-
macy. CTC Sentinel, 2(11), 6-8. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
Awan, Akil N. (2010, May): The Virtual Jihad: An Increasingly Legitimate Form of Warfare. CTC
Sentinel, 3(5), 10-13. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
Awan, Akil N., Al-Lami, Mina (2009): Al-Qa'ida's Virtual Crisis. The RUSI Journal, 154(1), 56-64.
Azam, Muhammad (2008, October-December): Radicalization and Media: Who Influences whom
and how in Pakistan? Conflict and Peace Studies, 1(1). URL: http://san-
pips.com/download.php?f=156.pdf
Azman, Aziemah Binte (2012, February): Al Qaedas Internet Strategy a Failure? Online Jihadists
Disprove. Counter Terrorist Trends & Analysis (CTTA), 4(2), 1-4. URL:
http://www.pvtr.org/pdf/CTTA/2012/CTTA-February12.pdf
#B
Badr, Hoda (2004): Islamic Identity ReCovered: Muslim Women after September 11th. Culture
and Religion, 5(3), 321-338. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/0143830042000294406
Baehr, Dirk (2012): Salafistische Propaganda im Internet: Von der reinen Mission bis zum globalen
Jihad Die wesentlichen ideentheoretischen Unterschiede unter den salafistischen Strmungen
in Deutschland. Magdeburger Journal zur Sicherheitsforschung, 2(4), 236-269. URL:
http://www.sicherheitsforschung-magdeburg.de/uploads/journal/MJS-016.pdf
S30 February 2013

Baelo-Allu, Sonia (2011): The Depiction of 9/11 in Literature: The Role of Images and Intermedial
References. Radical History Review, 2011(111), 184-193. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1215/01636545-1268794 URL:
http://rhr.dukejournals.org/content/2011/111/184.full.pdf
Bahador, Babak (2011, April): Did the Global War on Terror End the CNN Effect? Media, War &
Conflict, 4(1), 37-54. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750635210396123
Bailey, Timothy D.; Grimaila, Michael R. (2006): Running the Blockade: Information Technology,
Terrorism, and the Transformation of Islamic Mass Culture. Terrorism and Political Violence,
Baines, Paul R. et al. (2010): The Dark Side of Political Marketing: Islamist Propaganda, Reversal
Theory and British Muslims. European Journal of Marketing, 44(3-4), 478-495. DOI:
https://dspace.lib.cranfield.ac.uk/bitstream/1826/7130/1/The_Dark_Side_of_Political_Marketin
g.pdf
Baiocchi, Gianpaolo (2002, May): Media Coverage of 9-11 in Brazil. Television & New Media,
Baker, Kieran (2003): Conflict and Control: The War in Afghanistan and the 24-Hour News Cycle.
In: Daya Kishan Thussu; Des Freedman (Eds.): War and the Media: Reporting Conflict 24/7.
London: SAGE, 241-247.
Bakier, Abdul Hameed (2006, September 8): The Evolution of Jihadi Electronic Counter-Measures.
TerrorismMonitor, 4(17). URL: http://www.jamestown.org/single/?
no_cache=1&tx_ttnews[tt_news]=894
Bakier, Abdul Hameed (2007, March 30): The New Issue of Technical Mujahid, a Training Manual
for Jihadis. TerrorismMonitor, 5(6). URL: http://www.jamestown.org/programs/gta/single/?
S31 February 2013

Bakier, Abdul Hameed (2007, September 27): GIMF Develops Defensive and Offensive Software
for Jihadi Operations. TerrorismMonitor, 5(18). URL:
Bakier, Abdul Hameed (2008, September 18): Watching the Watchers: A Jihadi View of Terrorism
Analysis Websites. Terrorism Focus, 5(33). URL:
Bakier, Abdul Hameed (2008, November 26): Iraqs Islamic Mujahideen Profiled by Jihadi Web-
sites: Part One. Terrorism Focus, 5(40), 3-6. URL:
http://www.jamestown.org/uploads/media/tf_005_040_01.pdf
Bakier, Abdul Hameed (2008, December 3): Iraqs Islamic Mujahideen Profiled by Jihadi Websites:
Part Two. Terrorism Focus, 5(41), 3-7. URL:
http://www.jamestown.org/uploads/media/tf_005_041_01.pdf
Bakier, Abdul Hameed (2009, April 24): Islamic State of Iraq Brings Internet Propaganda to the
Streets. TerrorismMonitor, 7(10), 4-5. URL:
http://www.jamestown.org/uploads/media/TM_007_01.pdf
Bakier, Abdul Hameed (2009, April 30): Countering the Counter-Terrorists: Senior Jihadis Offer
Advice on Security Techniques. TerrorismMonitor, 7(11), 6-9.
Bakier, Abdul Hameed (2010, May): Internet Jihadists React to the Deaths of Al-Qaìdas Leaders
in Iraq. CTC Sentinel, 3(5), 13-15. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
Ball, Mike (2012): Documenting Acts of Cruelty: The Practice of Violent Criminals Making Visual
Records of their Crimes. Visual Anthropology, 25(5), 421-438. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08949468.2012.720206
S32 February 2013

Ballard, James David; Hornik, Joseph G.; Mckenzie, Douglas (2002, February): Technological Fa-
cilitation of Terrorism: Definitional, Legal, and Policy Issues. American Behavioral Scientist,
Balnaves, Mark; Anne, Aly (2012): Media, 9/11, and Fear: A National Survey of Australian Com-
munity Responses to Images of Terror. Australian Journal of Communication, 34(3), 101-112.
URL: http://espace.library.curtin.edu.au:80/R?func=dbin-jump-full&local_base=gen01-
era02&object_id=169304
Banaji, Shakuntala; Al-Ghabban, Ammar (2006): "Neutrality Comes from Inside us": British-Asian
and Indian Perspectives on Television News after 11 September. Journal of Ethnic and Migra-
tion Studies, 32(6), 1005-1026. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13691830600761495
Bandyopadhyay, Tridib (2011): Understanding Optimal Investment in Cyber Terrorism: A Decision

Theoretic Approach. International Journal of Cyber Warfare and Terrorism, 1(2), 18-34. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/ijcwt.2011040103 URL: http://www.irma-
international.org/viewtitle/64311
Banisar, David (2009, July): Speaking of Terror: A Survey of the Effects of Counter-Terrorism Leg-
islation on Freedom of the Media in Europe. International Journal of Civil Society Law, 7(3),
33-77. URL: http://www.iccsl.org/pubs/09-07_IJCSL.pdf
Banita, Georgiana (2011): 9/11 Trauma and Visual Witnessing in Helen Schulman's a Day at the Be-
ach. Critique: Studies in Contemporary Fiction, 53(1), 1-15. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00111619.2010.511317
Banita, Georgiana (2012): Middle Hours: Terrorism and Narrative Emplotment in Andre Dubus IIIs
The Garden of Last Days. In: Michael C. Frank; Eva Gruber (Eds.): Literature and Terrorism:
Comparative Perspectives. (Text Studies in Comparative Literature, Vol. 66). Amsterdam:
Rodopi, 213-234.
S33 February 2013

Banlaoi, Rommel C. (2009): Media and Terrorism in the Philippines: The Rajah Solaiman Islamic
Movement. Journal of Policing, Intelligence and Counter Terrorism, 4(1), 64-75. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/18335300.2009.9686924
Barclay, Jack (2010, September): Challenging the Influence of Anwar Al-Awlaki. ICSR Develop-
ments in Radicalisation and Political Violence Paper Series. URL:
http://www.icsr.info/paper/challenging-the-influence-of-anwar-al-awlaki
Barfar, Arash; Zolfaghar, Kiyana; Mohammadi, Shahriar (2011, April): A Framework for Cyber War
against International Terrorism. International Journal of Internet Technology and Secured
Transactions, 3(1), 29-39. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1504/IJITST.2011.039677 URL:
http://inderscience.metapress.com/content/v53g22r206118g61
Barker, Michael J. (2008, January): Democracy or Polyarchy? US-Funded Media Developments in

Afghanistan and Iraq post 9/11. Media, Culture & Society, 30(1), 109-130. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0163443708088615
Barnard-Wills, David; Ashenden, Debi (2012, March): Securing Virtual Space: Cyber War, Cyber
Terror, and Risk. Space and Culture, 15(2), 110-123. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1206331211430016
Barnhurst, Kevin G. (1991, December): Contemporary Terrorism in Peru: Sendero Luminous and
the Media. Journal of Communication, 41(4), 75-89. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1460-
2466.1991.tb02332.x
Barzilai-Nahon, Karine; Barzilai, Gad (2005): Cultured Technology: The Internet and Religious
Fundamentalism. The Information Society, 21(1), 25-40. DOI:
http://hevra.haifa.ac.il/~soc/lecturers/gustavo/files/631306061632.pdf
Basiouny, Dalia (2012): Descent as Dissent: Arab American Theatrical Responses to 9/11. In: Jenny
S. Spencer (Ed.): Political and Protest Theatre after 9/11: Patriotic Dissent. (Routledge Advan-
ces in Theatre and Performance Studies, Vol. 21). New York: Routledge, 143-155.
S34 February 2013

Bassiouni, M. Cherif (1982, June): Media Coverage of Terrorism: The Law and the Public. Journal
of Communication, 32(2), 128-143. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1460-2466.1982.tb00501.x
Basurto, Carmen Gurruchaga (2003): To Die for being a Journalist in the Basque Region. In: S. T.
Kwame Boafo; John Maguire; Sylvie Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism. (Pro-
ceedings of the Conference "Terrorism and Media", Manila, Philippines, 2-3 May 2002). Paris:
United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 87-88. URL:
Bauer, Karin (2012, September): Ulrike Meinhof and the Red Army Faction: Performing Terrorism.
German History. Advance Online Publication. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/gerhis/ghs086
Baukus, Robert A.; Strohm, Susan M. (2002): Gender Differences in Perceptions of Media Reports
of the Gulf and Afghan Conflicts. In: Bradley S. Greenberg (Ed.): Communication and Terror-
ism: Public and Media Responses to 9/11. Creskill: Hampton Press, 275-288.
Baumann, Cordia (2010): Die RAF als Abenteuer: Der Bonnie-und-Clyde-Mythos: Die Roman-
tisierung der RAF in Film und Literatur. In: Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikonogra-
phie des Terrors? Formen sthetischer Erinnerung an den Terrorismus in der Bundesrepublik
1978-2008. Heidelberg: Winter, 245-268.
Baumert, Thomas (2009): Terrorism, News Flows and Stock Markets. In: Harry Ward Richardson;
Peter Gordon; James Elliott Moore II (Eds.): Global Business and the Terrorist Threat. Chel-
tenham: Edward Elgar, 119-135.
Baybars-Hawks, Banu (2009): Long Term Terrorism in Turkey: The Government, Media and Public
Opinion. In: Shona Hill; Shilinka Smith (Eds.): There be Dragons Out There: Confronting
Fear, Horror and Terror. (At the Interface). Oxford: Inter-Disciplinary Press, 63-74. URL:
http://www.inter-disciplinary.net/publishing/id-press/ebooks/there-be-dragons-out-there
Baybars-Hawks, Banu (2009): Societies under Siege: Media, Government, Politics and Citizens
Freedoms in an Age of Terrorism. In: Shona Hill; Shilinka Smith (Eds.): There be Dragons Out
S35 February 2013

There: Confronting Fear, Horror and Terror. (At the Interface). Oxford: Inter-Disciplinary
Press, 121-130. URL: http://www.inter-disciplinary.net/publishing/id-press/ebooks/there-be-
dragons-out-there
Baylouny, Anne Marie (2006, October): Al-Manar and Alhurra: Competing Satellite Stations and
Ideologies. The Marshall Center Occasional Paper Series, No. 2. URL:
http://www.marshallcenter.org/mcpublicweb/MCDocs/files/College/F_Publications/occPapers/
occ-paper_2-en.pdf
Baylouny, Anne Marie (2009, Fall): Not your Father's Islamist TV: Changing Programming on
Hizbullah's al-Manar. Arab Media & Society, 9. URL: http://www.arabmediasociety.com/?
article=728
Bearfield, Domonic A. (2008): The Demonization of Patronage: Folk Devils, Moral Panics and the
Boston Globe's Coverage of the Terrorist Attacks of 9-11. International Journal of Public Ad-
ministration, 31(5), 515-534. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01900690701624139
Beck, Sandra (2010): Leander Scholz "Rosenfest" (2001) Der nachgeborene Autor und die Ge-
schichtsbemchtigung. In: Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikonographie des Terrors?
Becker, Carmen (2009): "Gaining Knowledge": Salafi Activism in German and Dutch Online Fo-
rums. Masaryk University Journal of Law and Technology, 3(1), 79-98. URL:
http://www.digitalislam.eu/article.do?articleId=2348
Becker, Carmen (2009). "Zurck zum Quellcode": Salafistische Wissenspraktiken im Internet. In-
amo, 57, 37-42.
Becker, Jrg (2007): Media, Terrorism, and a Culture of Peace. Media Development, 3/2007. URL:
http://www.waccglobal.org/en/20073-media-and-terror/466-Media-terrorism-and-a-culture-of-
peace.html
S36 February 2013

Becker-Blease, Kathryn A.; Finkelhor, David; Turner, Heather (2008): Media Exposure Predicts
Children's Reactions to Crime and Terrorism. Journal of Trauma & Dissociation, 9(2), 225-
http://www.unh.edu/ccrc/pdf/CV102.pdf
Beggs, Christopher (2007): Cyber-Terrorism in Australia. In: Marian Quigley (Ed.): Encyclopedia
of Information Ethics and Security. Hershey: IGI Global, 108-113. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-59140-987-8.ch017
Begleiter, Ralph (2002, Winter): Whose Media are we? Notions of Media and Nationality Chal-
lenged by the "War on Terrorism". The Brown Journal of World Affairs, 8(2), 17-26. URL:
http://www.watsoninstitute.org/bjwa/archive/8.2/911/Begleiter.pdf
Behm, Allan J. (1991): Terrorism, Violence against the Public, and the Media: The Australian Ap-
proach. Political Communication, 8(4), 233-246. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1991.9962925
Behm, Allan J. (1991): Terrorism, Violence against the Public and the Media: The Australian Ap-
proach. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 2(3), 236-260. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09592319108423003
Bennett, Bruce (2008, October): Cinematic Perspectives on the "War on Terror": The Road to
Guantnamo (2006) and Activist Cinema. New Cinemas: Journal of Contemporary Film, 6(2),
111-126. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/ncin.6.2.111/1 URL: http://eprints.lancs.ac.uk/26039
Bennett, Bruce (2010, December): Framing Terror: Cinema, Docudrama and the War on Terror.
Studies in Documentary Film, 4(3), 209-225. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/sdf.4.3.209_1
Bensted, Georgina (2012): Hi Terrorist Financing and the Internet: Dot Com Danger. Information &
Communications Technology Law, 21(3), 237-256. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13600834.2012.744222
S37 February 2013

Ben-Yehuda, Nachman (2005): Terror, Media, and Moral Boundaries. International Journal of
Comparative Sociology, 46(1-2), 33-53. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0020715205054469
URL: http://www.cjgsu.net/initiatives/TMMB%20-%20Ben-Yehuda.pdf
Ben-Zedeff, Eviathar H. (2007): Media Coverage as Advertising. In: Centre of Excellence Defence
Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): The Media: The Terrorists' Battlefield. (NATO Science
for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 17). Amsterdam: IOS
Press, 3-20.
Ben-Zur, Hasida; Gil, Sharon; Shamshins, Yinon (2012, May): The Relationship between Exposure
to Terror through the Media, Coping Strategies and Resources, and Distress and Secondary
Traumatization. International Journal of Stress Management, 19(2), 132-150. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1037/a0027864
Berenger, Ralph D. (2010): Impact of 9/11 on the Middle East: Personal Reflections. Journal of
Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 227-240. URL:
http://www.marquettejournals.org/images/Vol_2_2010_fixed.pdf
Berg, Carin (2012, October): Tunes of Religious Resistance? Understanding Hamas Music in a
Conflict Context. Contemporary Islam, 6(3), 297-314. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s11562-
012-0219-6
Bergen, Peter et al. (2005): Al Qaeda's Media Strategy. In: Karen J. Greenberg (Ed.): Al Qaeda
Now: Understanding Today's Terrorists. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 112-134.
Bergin, Anthony et al. (2009, March 6): Countering Internet Radicalisation in Southeast Asia. ASPI
Special Report Issue 22. URL: http://www.aspi.org.au/publications/publication_details.aspx?
ContentID=202&pubtype=-1
Berkowitz, Dan (2005, September): Suicide Bombers as Women Warriors: Making News through
Mythical Archetypes. Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly, 82(3), 607-622. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/107769900508200308
S38 February 2013

Berkowitz, Dan (2007): Is all the News ours? Political Violence, September 11 and the War on Iraq.
In: Hillel Nossek; Annabelle Sreberny; Prasun Sonwalkar (Eds.): Media and Political Violence.
Cresskill: Hampton Press, 161-182.
Berman, Asher (2012, October): Middle East Media Monitor: Syrian Rebel Use of Social Media.
FPRI E-Notes. URL: http://www.fpri.org/articles/2012/10/syrian-rebel-use-social-media
Berman, Ilan (2009, Fall): Messaging to the (Muslim) Masses. The Journal of International Securi-
ty Affairs, 17. URL: http://www.securityaffairs.org/issues/2009/17/berman.php
Bermingham, Adam et al. (2009): Combining Social Network Analysis and Sentiment Analysis to
Explore the Potential for Online Radicalisation. In: Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engi-
neers (IEEE) (Ed.): ASONAM 2009: Proceedings of the 2009 International Conference on Ad-
vances in Social Network Analysis and Mining, 20-22 July, 2009, Athens, Greece. Los Alami-
tos: IEEE Computer Society Conference Publishing Services (CPS), 231-236. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1109/ASONAM.2009.31 URL:
http://doras.dcu.ie/4554/3/DCU_asonam09.pdf
Bernard, Anna (2010): Another Black September? Palestinian Writing after 9/11. Journal of Postco-
lonial Writing, 46(3-4), 349-358. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17449855.2010.482409
Berner, Sam (2003, March): Cyber-Terrorism: Reality or Paranoia? South African Journal of Infor-
mation Management, 5(1). URL:
http://www.sajim.co.za/index.php/SAJIM/article/viewPDFInterstitial/208/204
Bernstorff, Wiebke von (2011): Die Macht der Bilder: Terror statt Toleranz: Theaterstcke von
Kathrin Rggla, Elfriede Jelinek und Ali Jalaly. In: Romana Weiershausen; Insa Wilke; Nina
Glcher (Eds.): Aufgeklrte Zeiten? Religise Toleranz und Literatur. Berlin: Erich Schmidt
Verlag, 157-174.
Best, Samuel J.; Chmielewski, Brian; Krueger, Brian S. (2005, October): Selective Exposure to On-
line Foreign News during the Conflict with Iraq. The International Journal of Press/Politics,
10(4), 52-70. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1081180X05281692
S39 February 2013

Betz, David (2008): The Virtual Dimension of Contemporary Insurgency and Counterinsurgency.
Small Wars & Insurgencies, 19(4), 510-540. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09592310802462273 URL: http://www.windsofchange.net/virtual-
dimension-of-contemporary-insurgency-and-counterinsurgency.pdf
Bhattacharya, Saradindu (2010, March): Mourning Becomes Electronic(a): 9/11 Online. Journal of
Creative Communications, 5(1), 63-74. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/097325861100500104
Bielby, Clare (2010, April): Remembering the Red Army Faction. Memory Studies, 3(2), 137-150.
Biernatzki, William E. (2002): Terrorism and Mass Media. Communication Research Trends, 21(1).
URL: http://cscc.scu.edu/trends/v21/v21_1.pdf
Bird, S. Elizabeth (2011): Converging into Irrelevance? Supermarket Tabloids in the Post-9/11
World. In: Barbie Zelizer; Stuart Allan (Eds.): Journalism after September 11. (2nd ed.). (Rout-
ledge Communication and Society Series). London: Routledge, 191-211.
Birkenstein, Jeff (2010): An Early Broadside: The Far Right Raids Master and Commander: The Far
Side of the World. In: Jeff Birkenstein; Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing 9/11:
Film, Popular Culture and the "War on Terror". New York: Continuum, 69-82.
Bizzini, Silvia Caporale (2010): Grieving and Memory in Don DeLillo's Falling Man. In: Peter Sch-
neck; Philipp Schweighauser (Eds.): Terrorism, Media, and the Ethics of Fiction: Transatlantic
Perspectives on Don DeLillo. New York: Continuum, 40-50.
Black, Andrew (2007, May 15): Al-Qaeda in the Islamic Maghreb's Burgeoning Media Apparatus.
Terrorism Focus, 4(14). URL: http://www.jamestown.org/single/?
Blackall, David; Tenkate, Seth (2010): Anti-Terrorism, Climate Change and "Dog Whistle" Journal-
ism: Restraints on the Public Right to Know. Asia Pacific Media Educator, 20, 203-216. URL:
http://ro.uow.edu.au/apme/vol1/iss20/20
S40 February 2013

Blaisse, Mark (1992): Reporters' Perspectives. In: David L. Paletz; Alex P. Schmid (Eds.): Terror-
ism and the Media. Newbury Park: SAGE, 137-169.
Blanchard, Christopher M. (2007, July 9): Al Qaeda: Statements and Evolving Ideology. CRS Re-
port for Congress RL32759. URL: http://www.fas.org/sgp/crs/terror/RL32759.pdf
Bleiker, Roland (2006, January): Art after 9/11. Alternatives, 31(1), 77-99. DOI:
http://espace.uq.edu.au/eserv/UQ:82418/SBE10UQ82418.pdf
Bless, Roland (2011): Countering Terrorism while Protecting Freedom of the Media: A Crucial Bal-
ance for Governments. In: The Representative on Freedom of the Media (Ed.): OSCE Yearbook
12: 2010. Wien: OSCE, 21-27. URL: www.osce.org/fom/88126
Bligh, Michelle C.; Kohles, Jeffrey C.; Meindl, James R. (2004, April): Charisma under Crisis:
Presidential Leadership, Rhetoric, and Media Responses before and after the September 11th
Terrorist Attacks. The Leadership Quarterly, 15(2), 211-239. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.leaqua.2004.02.005
Bloch-Elkon, Yaeli; Nacos, Brigitte L. (2011): The Media, Public Opinion, and Terrorism. In:
Lawrence R. Jacobs; Robert Y. Shapiro (Eds.): The Oxford Handbook of American Public Opi-
nion and the Media. (Oxford Handbooks of American Politics). Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 690-712. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199545636.003.0042
Blondheim, Menahem; Liebes, Tamar (2002): Live Television's Disaster Marathon of September 11
and its Subversive Potential. Prometheus, 20(3), 271-276. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08109020210141434
Blumentrath, Hendrik (2012): Enmity and the Archive: Aesthetics of Defiguration in Literature and
Criminology, 1900/1970. In: Michael C. Frank; Eva Gruber (Eds.): Literature and Terrorism:
Comparative Perspectives. (Text Studies in Comparative Literature, Vol. 66). Amsterdam:
Rodopi, 67-86.
S41 February 2013

Blyth, Toby (2003): Terrorism as Technology: A Discussion of the Theoretical Underpinnings.

Knowledge, Technology & Policy, 16(1), 45-55. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s12130-003-
1015-7
Bockstette, Carsten (2008, December): Jihadist Terrorist Use of Strategic Communication Manage-
ment Techniques. The Marshall Center Occasional Paper Series, No. 20. URL:
http://www.carlisle.army.mil/DIME/documents/FRONTPOST%20Jihadist%20and%20SC1.pdf
Bockstette, Carsten (2009, Summer): Taliban and Jihadist Terrorist Use of Strategic Communica-
tion. Connections, 8(3), 1-24. URL: https://www.diils.org/journal-article/taliban-and-jihadist-
terrorist-use-strategic-communication
Bockstette, Carsten (2010, October): Terrorists Exploit Information Technologies: Use of Strategic
Communication Calls for United Response. per Concordiam, 1(3), 11-19. URL:
http://www.marshallcenter.org/mcpublicweb/MCDocs/files/College/F_Publications/perConcord
ium/pcv1n3eng.pdf
Boehmer, Elleke (2010): Postcolonial Writing and Terror. In: Elleke Boehmer; Stephen Morton
(Eds.): Terror and the Postcolonial. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 141-150. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444310085.ch5
Boggs, Carl; Pollard, Tom (2006): Hollywood and the Spectacle of Terrorism. New Political Sci-
ence, 28(3), 335-351. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/07393140600856151 URL:
Bolt, Neville; Betz, David; Azari, Jaz (2008): Propaganda of the Deed 2008: Understanding the
Phenomenon. RUSI Whitehall Report Series, 3-08. URL:
http://www.rusi.org/publications/whitehallreports/ref:O4A4C9EDFE576F
Bondebjerg, Ib (2009, December): Behind the Headlines: Documentaries, the War on Terror and Ev-
eryday Life. Studies in Documentary Film, 3(3), 219-231. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/sdf.3.3.219/1
S42 February 2013

Boni, Bill (2001, December): Cyber-Terrorists and Counter Spies. Network Security, 12/2001, 17-
18. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S1353-4858(01)01222-3
Borradori, Giovanna (2011): Ungrievable Lives: Global Terror and the Media. In: Robert S. Fortner;
P. Mark Fackler (Eds.): The Handbook of Global Communication and Media Ethics. Oxford:
Wiley-Blackwell, 461-480. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444390629.ch25
Bosch, Olivia (2012): Critical Information Infrastructure and Cyber-Terrorism. In: Pauline C. Reich;
Eduardo Gelbstein (Eds.): Law, Policy and Technology: Cyberterrorism, Information Warfare,
and Internet Immobilization. Hershey: IGI Global, 31-40. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-
1-61520-831-9.ch003
Bossio, Diana (2011): A War about Meaning: A Case Study of Media Contestation of the Australian
Anti-Terror Laws. Continuum, 25(2), 261-271. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10304312.2011.553945
Botha, Nicolene; De Beer, Arnold S. (2010): Between Scylla and Charybdis: 9/11 in South African
Media. Journal of Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 277-300. URL:
Bott, Catherine et al. (2009, April 23): Recruitment and Radicalization of School-Aged Youth by In-
ternational Terrorist Groups. HSSAI Report RP08-37-01. URL:
http://155.2.1.67/docs/reports/Radicalization_School-Aged_Youth.pdf
Bott, Catherine et al. (2009, April 24): The Internet as a Terrorist Tool for Recruitment and Radical-
ization of Youth. HSSAI White Paper RP08-03.02.17-01. URL:
http://www.homelandsecurity.org/docs/reports/Internet_Radicalization.pdf
Boucek, Christopher (2008, August): The Sakinah Campaign and Internet Counter-Radicalization in
Saudi Arabia. CTC Sentinel, 1(9), 1-4. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
S43 February 2013

Boudali, Lianne Kennedy (2009, April): Leveraging History in AQIM Communications. CTC Sen-
tinel, 2(4), 14-17. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/CTCSentinel-
Vol2Iss4.pdf
Bourget, Carine (2008, February): 9/11 and the Affair of the Muslim Headscarf in Essays by Tahar
Ben Jelloun and Abdelwahab Meddeb. French Cultural Studies, 19(1), 71-84. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1077727X07085718
Bouvier, Gwen (2010): "Breaking News": The First Hours of BBC Coverage of 9/11 as a Media
Event. Journal of Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 51-83. URL:
Bowdish, Randall G. (2006, May): Cerberus to Mind: Media as Sentinel in the Fight against Terror-
ism. Strategic Insights, 5(5). URL:
http://hawk.ethz.ch/serviceengine/Files/ISN/32292/ichaptersection_singledocument/bf75f9fb-
9f5a-482d-995b-e9b94d1891c7/en/bowdishMay06.pdf
Bowdish, Randall G. (2007): Cry Terror and Let Slip the Media Dogs. In: James J. F. Forest (Ed.):
Countering Terrorism and Insurgency in the 21st Century. (Vol. 2: Combating the Sources and
Facilitators). Westport: Greenwood Publishing, 385-400.
Bowdish, Randall G. (2009): Cry Terror and Let Slip the Media Dogs. In: A. Aykut nc; Troy
Bucher; Osman Ayta (Eds.): Strategic Communication for Combating Terrorism. Ankara: Cen-
tre of Excellence Defence Against Terrorism (COEDAT), 46-59. URL:
http://www.tmmm.tsk.tr/publications/StratComm/StratComm2010.pdf
Bowen, Shannon A. (2008): Frames of Terrorism Provided by the News Media and Potential Com-
munication Responses. In: Dan O'Hair et al. (Eds.): Terrorism: Communication and Rhetorical
Perspectives. Cresskill: Hampton Press, 337-358.
Bowman-Grieve, Lorraine (2009): Exploring "Stormfront": A Virtual Community of the Radical

Right. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 32(11), 989-1007. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100903259951
S44 February 2013

Bowman-Grieve, Lorraine (2010, May): Irish Republicanism and the Internet: Support for New
Wave Dissidents. Perspectives on Terrorism, 4(2), 22-34. URL:
Bowman-Grieve, Lorraine (2011): The Internet & Terrorism: Pathways toward Terrorism & Coun-
ter-Terrorism. In: Andrew Silke (Ed.): The Psychology of Counter-Terrorism. (Cass Series on
Political Violence). London: Routledge, 76-88. URL: http://eprints.lincoln.ac.uk/4795
Bowman-Grieve, Lorraine; Conway, Maura (2012, April): Exploring the Form and Function of Dis-
sident Irish Republican Online Discourses. Media, War & Conflict, 5(1), 71-85. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750635211434371
Boxall, Peter (2010): Slow Man, Dangling Man, Falling Man: Don DeLillo and the Ethics of Fic-
tion. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser (Eds.): Terrorism, Media, and the Ethics of Fic-
tion: Transatlantic Perspectives on Don DeLillo. New York: Continuum, 173-183.
Boyd-Barrett, Oliver; Herrera, David; Baumann, Jim (2012): Hollywood, the CIA and the "War on
Terror". In: Des Freedman; Daya Kishan Thussu (Eds.): Media and Terrorism: Global Perspec-
tives. London: SAGE, 116-133.
Boyle, Michael P. et al. (2004, March): Information Seeking and Emotional Reactions to the Sep-
tember 11 Terrorist Attacks. Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly, 81(1), 155-167.
Boyle, Michael P. et al. (2006): Expressive Responses to News Stories about Extremist Groups: A
Framing Experiment. Journal of Communication, 56(2), 271-288. DOI:
http://www.journalism.wisc.edu/~dshah/JOC2006.pdf
Brachman, Jarret M. (2006): High-Tech Terror: Al-Qaedas Use of New Technology. The Fletcher
Forum of World Affairs, 30(2), 149-164. URL: http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-bin/GetTRDoc?
AD=ADA458499
S45 February 2013

Brachman, Jarret; Fishman, Brian; Felter, Joseph (2008, April 21): The Power of Truth? Questions
for Ayman al-Zawahiri. CTC Report. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
content/uploads/2010/06/Power_of_Truth_4-21-2008.pdf
Brachman, Jarret M.; Forest, James J. F. (2011): Exploring the Role of Virtual Camps. URL:
http://www.aclu.org/files/fbimappingfoia/20111110/ACLURM003039.pdf
Brachman, Jarret M.; Levine, Alix (2011, January 20): You too can be Awlaki! The Fletcher Forum
of World Affairs, 35(1), 25-46. URL: http://www.fletcherforum.org/2011/01/20/brachmanlevine
Brachman, Jarret M.; Levine, Alix (2011, April 13): The World of Holy Warcraft: How Al Qaeda is
Using Online Game Theory to Recruit the Masses. Foreign Policy. URL:
http://www.foreignpolicy.com/articles/2011/04/13/the_world_of_holy_warcraft
Braman, Sandra (2011): Anti-Terrorism and the Harmonization of Media and Communication Poli-
cy. In: Robin Mansell; Marc Raboy (Eds.): The Handbook of Global Media and Communica-
tion Policy. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 486-504. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444395433.ch30
Brandon, James (2008, January): Virtual Caliphate: Islamic Extremists and their Websites. URL:
http://www.socialcohesion.co.uk/files/1229624704_1.pdf
Bratton, Benjamin H. (2009, December): On Geoscapes and the Google Caliphate: Reflections on
the Mumbai Attacks. Theory, Culture & Society, 26(7-8), 329-342. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0263276409349826
Bruchler, Birgit (2003, April): Cyberidentities at War: Religion, Identity, and the Internet in the
Moluccan Conflict. Indonesia, 75, 123-151.
Bruchler, Birgit (2004): Public Sphere and Identity Politics in the Moluccan Cyberspace. The Elec-
tronic Journal of Communication, 14(3). URL:
http://www.cios.org/EJCPUBLIC/014/3/01438.html
S46 February 2013

Bruchler, Birgit (2004, December): Islamic Radicalism Online: The Moluccan Mission of the
Laskar Jihad in Cyberspace. The Australian Journal of Anthropology, 15(3), 267-285. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1835-9310.2004.tb00098.x
Bruchler, Birgit (2006): Constructed Identities Online: The Performance of the Moluccan Crisis on
the Internet. In: Frank Heidemann; Alfonso de Toro (Eds.): New Hybridities: Societies and Cul-
tures in Transition. Hildesheim: Georg Olms, 161-177.
Bruchler, Birgit (2006): Konfliktfaktor Internet: Der Molukkenkonflikt geht online. In: Julia Reu-
ter; Corinne Neudorfer; Christoph Antweiler (Eds.): Strand, Bar, Internet: Neue Orte der Glo-
balisierung. (Ethnologie: Forschung und Wissenschaft). Berlin: LIT Verlag, 84-103.
Bruchler, Birgit (2007): Religious Conflicts in Cyberage. Citizenship Studies, 11(4), 329-347. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13621020701476012
Braun, Peter (2010): Die Lebensgeschichte als Form: Zur Erzhlweise und Funktion biographischer
Darstellungen im Diskurs ber die RAF. In: Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikonogra-
Brunert, Svea (2008): Looping the RAF: Popkulturelle Erinnerungsstrategien in Arbeiten von Jo-
hannes Wohnseifer und Erin Cosgrove. literatur fr leser, 31(2), 111-124.
Brunert, Svea (2010): Ghostly Sisters: Feminist Legacies in Second-Generation Perspectives on

West German Terrorism: Judith Kuckart's Wahl der Waffen (1990) and Kaiserstrae (2006). In:
Laurel Cohen-Pfister; Susanne Vees-Gulani (Eds.): Generational Shifts in Contemporary Ger-
man Culture. (Studies in German Literature, Linguistics, and Culture). Rochester: Camden
House, 161-183.
Brunert, Svea (2010): Soundscape Stammheim. In: Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikono-
graphie des Terrors? Formen sthetischer Erinnerung an den Terrorismus in der Bundesrepu-
blik 1978-2008. Heidelberg: Winter, 199-222. URL: http://www.zeitgeschichte-
online.de/portals/_rainbow/documents/pdf/raf/Braeunert_Soundscape_Stammheim.pdf
S47 February 2013

Brunert, Svea (2011, February): Video und Avantgarde: Zum Verhltnis von Kunst, Massenmedien
und Terrorismus in Klaus vom Bruchs Das Schleyerband. Seminar, 47(1), 27-45. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1353/smr.2011.0005
Braunsperger, Gudrun (2012): Sergey Nechaev and Dostoevskys Devils: The Literary Answer to
Terrorism in Nineteenth-Century Russia. In: Michael C. Frank; Eva Gruber (Eds.): Literature
and Terrorism: Comparative Perspectives. (Text Studies in Comparative Literature, Vol. 66).
Amsterdam: Rodopi, 27-40.
Breckenridge, James N.; Zimbardo, Philip G. (2007): The Strategy of Terrorism and the Psychology
of Mass-Mediated Fear. In: Bruce Bongar et al. (Eds.): Psychology of Terrorism. Oxford: Ox-
ford University Press, 116-136.
Breckenridge, James N.; Zimbardo, Philip G.; Sweeton, Jennifer L. (2010): After Years of Media
Coverage, can one more Video Report Trigger Heuristic Judgments? A National Study of Amer-
ican Terrorism Risk Perceptions. Behavioral Sciences of Terrorism and Political Aggression,
Breen, Gerald-Mark (2008): Examining Existing Counter-Terrorism Tactics and Applying Social
Network Theory to Fight Cyberterrorism: An Interpersonal Communication Perspective. Jour-
nal of Applied Security Research, 3(2), 191-204. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19361610802135888
Brenner, Susan W. (2006): Cybercrime, Cyberterrorism and Cyberwarfare. Revue internationale de

droit pnal, 77(3-4), 453-471. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3917/ridp.773.0453 URL:
http://www.cairn.info/revue-internationale-de-droit-penal-2006-3-page-453.htm
Brenner, Susan W. (2007, Winter): "At Light Speed": Attribution and Response to Cybercrime/Ter-
rorism/Warfare. The Journal of Criminal Law and Criminology, 97(2), 379-475. URL:
http://www.jstor.org/stable/40042831
S48 February 2013

Brereton, Pat; Cullotya, Eileen (2012): Post-9/11 Counterterrorism in Popular Culture: The Spec-
tacle and Reception of The Bourne Ultimatum and 24. Critical Studies on Terrorism, 5(3), 483-
497. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539153.2012.723524
Breton, Larisa; Pearson, Adam (2010, November 6): Contextual Truth-Telling to Counter Extremist-
Supportive Messaging Online: The Wikileaks "Collateral Murder" Case Study. Small Wars
Journal, 6(10). URL: http://smallwarsjournal.com/jrnl/art/contextual-truth-telling-to-counter-
extremist-supportive-messaging-online
Briant, Emma L. (2007): The Struggle for Public Opinion within the Media and Information War on
Terror. In: Centre of Excellence Defence Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): The Media: The
Terrorists' Battlefield. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal
Dynamics, Vol. 17). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 89-107.
Brickey, Jonalan (2012, August): Defining Cyberterrorism: Capturing a Broad Range of Activities
in Cyberspace. CTC Sentinel, 5(8), 4-6. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
Brill, Alan E. (2010): From Hit and Run to Invade and Stay: How Cyberterrorists could be Living
Inside your Systems. Defence Against Terrorism Review, 3(2), 23-36. URL:
http://www.tmmm.tsk.tr/publications/datr6/DATR_Fall2010_.pdf
Brinkerhoff, Jennifer M. (2006, January): Digital Diasporas and Conflict Prevention: The Case of
Somalinet.com. Review of International Studies, 32(1), 25-47. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0260210506006917
Brinson, Mary; Stohl, Michael (2009): From 7/7 to 8/10: Media Framing of Terrorist Incidents in
the United States and United Kingdom. In: David Canter (Ed.): The Faces of Terrorism: Multi-
disciplinary Perspectives. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 227-245.
S49 February 2013

Brinson, Mary; Stohl, Michael (2012): Media Framing of Terrorism: Implications for Public Opin-
ion, Civil Liberties, and Counterterrorism Policies. Journal of International and Intercultural
Communication. Advance Online Publication. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17513057.2012.713973
Britz, Marjie T. (2011): Chapter 8: Terrorism and Technology: Operationalizing Cyberterrorism and
Identifying Concepts. In: Thomas J. Holt (Ed.): Crime On-line: Correlates, Causes, and Con-
text. Durham: Carolina Academic Press, 193-220.
Brodzinski, Emma (2010): Bodies of Terror: Performer and Witness. In: Elleke Boehmer; Stephen
Morton (Eds.): Terror and the Postcolonial. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 370-380. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444310085.ch16
Bromley, Michael; Cushion, Stephen (2011): Media Fundamentalism: The Immediate Response of
the UK National Press to Terrorism From 9/11 to 7/7. In: Barbie Zelizer; Stuart Allan (Eds.):
Journalism after September 11. (2nd ed.). (Routledge Communication and Society Series).
London: Routledge, 212-231.
Bronk, Christopher; Monk, Cody; Villasenor, John (2012): The Dark Side of Cyber Finance. Sur-
vival, 54(2), 129-142. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00396338.2012.672794
Brooten, Lisa (2008): The "PintSized Terrorists" of God's Army: Child Soldiers, Media, and Global
Politics. Journal of Children and Media, 2(3), 219-234. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17482790802327459
Brosda, Carsten (2002): Sprachlos im Angesicht des Bildes: berlegungen zum journalistischen
Umgang mit bildmchtigen Ereignissen am Beispiel der Terroranschlge vom 11. September
2001. In: Christian Schicha; Carsten Brosda (Eds.): Medien und Terrorismus: Reaktionen auf
den 11. September 2001. (ik-Publikationen, Vol. 4). Mnster: LIT Verlag, 53-75.
Brosius, Hans-Bernd; Weimann, Gabriel (1991): The Contagiousness of Mass-Mediated Terrorism.

European Journal of Communication, 6(1), 63-75. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0267323191006001004
S50 February 2013

Brown, Clyde; Waltzer, Herbert (2004, Fall): Organized Interest Advertorials: Responding to the
9/11 Terrorist Attack and other National Traumas. The International Journal of Press/Politics,
Brown, David (2009): The Role of the Media in Bioterrorism. In: Suzanne M. Lutwick; Larry I.
Lutwick (Eds.): Beyond Anthrax: The Weaponization of Infectious Diseases. New York:
Springer, 295-313. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-1-59745-326-4_15 URL:
http://www.medlib.am/Fulltexts/BEYOND%20ANTHRAX.pdf
Brown, Graham (2006): The Perils of Terrorism: Chinese Whispers, Kevin Bacon and Al Qaeda in
Southeast Asia A Review Essay. Intelligence and National Security, 21(1), 150-162. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/02684520600568626
Brown, Ian; Korff, Douwe (2009, March): Terrorism and the Proportionality of Internet Surveil-
lance. European Journal of Criminology, 6(2), 119-134. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1477370808100541
Brown, Katherine E. (2011, December): Muriels Wedding: News Media Representations of Eu-
ropes First Female Suicide Terrorist. European Journal of Cultural Studies, 14(6), 705-726.
Brown, Malcolm D. (2006): Comparative Analysis of Mainstream Discourses, Media Narratives

and Representations of Islam in Britain and France prior to 9/11. Journal of Muslim Minority
Affairs, 26(3), 297-312. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13602000601141216
Brown, Steven D.; Hoskins, Andrew (2010): Terrorism in the New Memory Ecology: Mediating
and Remembering the 2005 London Bombings. Behavioral Sciences of Terrorism and Political
Aggression, 2(2), 87-107. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19434471003597399
Brown, William J. (1990, Spring): The Persuasive Appeal of Mediated Terrorism: The Case of the
TWA Flight 847 Hijacking. Western Journal of Speech Communication, 54(2), 219-236. DOI:
http://www.uky.edu/~addesa01/documents/Brown.pdf
S51 February 2013

Browne, Deborah; Silke, Andrew (2011): The Impact of the Media on Terrorism and Counter-Ter-
rorism. In: Andrew Silke (Ed.): The Psychology of Counter-Terrorism. (Cass Series on Political
Violence). London: Routledge, 89-110.
Bruno, Marcello Walter (2003, January-March): "Apocalypse News": La comunicazione terroristica

nell'epoca della cybersfera pubblica globale. Rivista trimestrale fondata da Camillo Pellizzi, 1.
Brunst, Phillip W. (2008): Legal Aspects of Cyberterrorism. In: Centre of Excellence Defence
Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): Legal Aspects of Combating Terrorism. (NATO Science
Press, 63-76. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-58603-930-1-63
Brunst, Phillip W. (2008): Use of the Internet by Terrorists A Threat Analysis. In: Centre of Excel-
lence Defence Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): Responses to Cyber Terrorism. (NATO
Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 34). Amster-
Brunst, Phillip W. (2010): Terrorism and the Internet: New Threats Posed by Cyberterrorism and
Terrorist Use of the Internet. In: Marianne Wade; Almir Maljevic (Eds.): A War on Terror? The
European Stance on a New Threat, Changing Laws and Human Rights Implications. New York:
Springer, 51-78. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-0-387-89291-7_3 URL:
http://www.springer.com/cda/content/document/cda_downloaddocument/9780387892900-
c1.pdf?SGWID=0-0-45-855750-p173866338
Bucy, Erik P. (2003, September): Emotion, Presidential Communication, and Traumatic News: Pro-
cessing the World Trade Center Attacks. The International Journal of Press/Politics, 8(4), 76-
96. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1081180X03256801
Bullis, Daryl R.; Irving, Richard D. (2012): Journals Supporting Terrorism Research: Identification
and Investigation into their Impact on the Social Sciences. College & Research Libraries. Ad-
vance Online Publication. URL: http://crl.acrl.org/content/early/2012/01/09/crl-314.short?rss=1
S52 February 2013

Bunker, Robert J. (2000): Weapons of Mass Disruption and Terrorism. Terrorism and Political Vio-
lence, 12(1), 37-46. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546550008427548
Burnett, Jonny; Whyte, Dave (2005): Embedded Expertise and the New Terrorism. Journal for
Crime, Conflict and the Media, 1(4), 1-18. URL:
http://www.diplomatie.gouv.fr/fr/IMG/pdf/expertise_terrorisme.pdf
Busch, Peter (2009): Media Coverage of the 2008 Mumbai Attacks: Active Audience and Strategic
Communication. In: A. Aykut nc; Troy Bucher; Osman Ayta (Eds.): Strategic Communica-
tion for Combating Terrorism. Ankara: Centre of Excellence Defence Against Terrorism (COE
DAT), 72-81. URL: http://www.tmmm.tsk.tr/publications/StratComm/StratComm2010.pdf
Busst, Naomi; Pearson, Mark (2006, September): Anti-Terror Laws and the Media after 9/11: Three
Models in Australia, NZ and the Pacific. Pacific Journalism Review, 12(2), 9-27.
Buttenfield, Barbara P. (2004, December): Terrorism, Information Technology, and Vulnerability.

Annals of the Association of American Geographers, 94(4), 992-994. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-8306.2004.445_1.x
Byam, Hannah; Neu, Christopher (2010, March 3): Covering and Countering Extremism in Pak-
istans Developing Media. USIP Peace Brief 82. URL:
http://www.usip.org/publications/covering-and-countering-extremism-in-pakistan-s-
developing-media
Byng, Michelle D. (2010, January): Symbolically Muslim: Media, Hijab, and the West. Critical So-
ciology, 36(1), 109-129. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0896920509347143
#C
Caiani, Manuela; Parenti, Linda (2009): The Dark Side of the Web: Italian Right-Wing Extremist
Groups and the Internet. South European Society and Politics, 14(3), 273-294. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13608740903342491
S53 February 2013

Caiani, Manuela; Wagemann, Claudius (2009): Online Networks of the Italian and German Extreme
Right: An Explorative Study with Social Network Analysis. Information, Communication &
Society, 12(1), 66-109. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13691180802158482
Cali, Dennis D. (2002): Journalism after September 11: Unity as Moral Imperative. Journal of Mass
Media Ethics, 17(4), 290-303. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/S15327728JMME1704_04
Callaghan, Karen; Schnell, Frauke (2005): Terrorism, Media Frames, and Framing Effects: A
Macro- and Microlevel Analysis. In: Karen Callaghan; Frauke Schnell (Eds.): Framing Ameri-
can Politics. Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 123-147.
Callahan, Kathe; Dubnick, Melvin J.; Olshfski, Dorothy (2006, July-August): War Narratives:
Framing our Understanding of the War on Terror. Public Administration Review, 66(4), 554-
568. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1540-6210.2006.00616.x URL:
http://www.unh.edu/news/docs/Dubnick_warnarrative.pdf
Calvert, Clay (2004): Voyeur War? The First Amendment, Privacy & Images from the War on Ter-
rorism. Fordham Intellectual Property, Media and Entertainment Law Journal, 15(1), 147-168.
URL: http://ir.lawnet.fordham.edu/iplj/vol15/iss1/2
Campana, Paolo (2007): Beyond 9/11: Terrorism and Media in a Mid-Term Period View (1998
2005). Global Crime, 8(4), 381-392. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17440570701739744
Campbell, Lisa J. (2006): The Use of Beheadings by Fundamentalist Islam. Global Crime, 7(3-4),
Campbell, Stephen (2008): Muslim Public Opinion and Al Qaeda Propaganda: Implications for
U.S. Policy. PDC Tufts Papers. URL:
http://publicdiplomacycouncil.org/sites/default/files/users/Lisa
%20Retterath/Campbell_Muslim_Public_Opinion_and_Al_Qaeda_Propaganda_Implications_f
or_US_Policy.pdf
S54 February 2013

Camphuijsen, Marjolein; Vissers, Esther (2012): Terrorism and the Mass Media: A Symbiotic Rela-
tionship? Social Cosmos, 3(1), 14-24. URL:
http://socialcosmos.library.uu.nl/index.php/sc/article/view/40
Campobasso, Paolo (2009): A World-Wide Financial Infrastructure to Confront Cyber Terrorism. In:
Umberto Gori (Ed.): Modelling Cyber Security: Approaches, Methodology, Strategies. (NATO
Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 59): Amster-
dam: IOS Press, 75-78. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-074-2-75
Canel, Mara-Jos (2012): Communicating Strategically in the Face of Terrorism: The Spanish Go-
vernment's Response to the 2004 Madrid Bombing Attacks. Public Relations Review, 38(2),
214-222. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.pubrev.2011.11.012
Cano Paos, Miguel Angel (2008, December): Internet y terrorismo islamista: Aspectos crimi-
nolgicos y legales. Eguzkilore: Cuaderno del Instituto Vasco de Criminologa, 22, 67-88.
URL: http://www.ivac.ehu.es/p278-
content/es/contenidos/boletin_revista/eguzkilore_numero22/es_numero22/adjuntos/03%20Can
o.indd.pdf
Cano Paos, Miguel Angel (2011; April-May): El binomio Internet/Terrorismo islamista: De una
amenaza virtual a un peligro real. Iter Criminis, 5, 120-156.
Cano Paos, Miguel Angel (2011; May): Reflexiones y experiencias desde las entraas del yihadis-
mo militante: Anlisis de la autobiografa de Eric Breininger. UNISCI Discussion Papers, 26,
191-223. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.5209/rev_UNIS.2011.v26.37821 URL:
http://revistas.ucm.es/index.php/UNIS/article/view/37821
apli, Blent (2007): Television News and Terrorism. In: Centre of Excellence Defence Against
Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): The Media: The Terrorists' Battlefield. (NATO Science for Peace
and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 17). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 77-
79.
S55 February 2013

Carafano, James Jay; Weitz, Richard (2008, February): Combating Enemies Online: State-Spon-
sored and Terrorist Use of the Internet. The Heritage Foundation Backgrounder #2105. URL:
http://www.heritage.org/research/reports/2008/02/combating-enemies-online-state-sponsored-
and-terrorist-use-of-the-internet
Carey, James W. (2011): American Journalism on, before, and after September 11. In: Barbie Zeliz-
er; Stuart Allan (Eds.): Journalism after September 11. (2nd ed.). (Routledge Communication
and Society Series). London: Routledge, 85-103.
Carey, John (2002): Media Use during a Crisis. Prometheus, 20(3), 201-207. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08109020210141380
Carmon, Yigal (2008): The Enemy within: Where are the Islamist/Jihadist Websites Hosted, and
what can be Done about it? In: Cecilia S. Gal; Paul B. Kantor; Bracha Shapira (Eds.): Security
Informatics and Terrorism: Patrolling the Web: Social and Technical Problems of Detecting
and Controlling Terrorists' Use of the World Wide Web. (NATO Science for Peace and Security
Series D: Information and Communication Security, Vol. 15). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 26-41.
Carruthers, Susan L. (2000): Media and Terrorism. In: The Media at War: Communication and
Conflict in the Twentieth Century. New York: St. Martin's Press, 163-196.
Carruthers, Susan L. (2005): Two Faces of 1950s Terrorism: The Film Presentation of Mau Mau and
the Malayan Emergency. In: J. David Slocum (Ed.): Terrorism, Media, Liberation. (Rutgers
Depth of Field Series). New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 70-93.
Carter, Sean; Dodds, Klaus (2011): Hollywood and the "War on Terror": Genre-Geopolitics and
"Jacksonianism" in The Kingdom. Environment and Planning D: Society and Space, 29(1), 98-
113. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1068/d7609
Carty, Victoria; Onyett, Jake (2006): Protest, Cyberactivism and New Social Movements: The
Reemergence of the Peace Movement post 9/11. Social Movement Studies, 5(3), 229-249. DOI:
S56 February 2013

Cassim, Fawzia (2012, August): Addressing the Spectre of Cyber Terrorism: A Comparative Per-
spective. Potchefstroom Electronic Law Journal, 15(2), 380-415. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.4314/pelj.v15i2.14 URL: http://www.nwu.ac.za/af/webfm_send/58102
Castonguay, James (2004, Summer): Conglomeration, New Media, and the Cultural Production of
the "War on Terror". Cinema Journal, 43(4), 102-108.
Castonguay, James (2006): Intermedia and the War on Terror. In: Andrew Martin; Patrice Petro
(Eds.): Rethinking Global Security: Media, Popular Culture, and the "War on Terror". (New
Directions in International Studies). New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 151-178.
Cataldo, Giovanni (2009): Fighting Terrorism in Cyberspace. In: Umberto Gori (Ed.): Modelling
Cyber Security: Approaches, Methodology, Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and Security
Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 59): Amsterdam: IOS Press, 160-164. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-074-2-160
Cavelty, Myriam Dunn (2007, Spring): Cyber-Terror Looming Threat or Phantom Menace? The
Framing of the US Cyber-Threat Debate. Journal of Information Technology & Politics, 4(1),
19-36. URL: http://www.jitp.net/files/v004001/JITP4-1_Cyber_Terror_Cavelty.pdf
elebi, Erdoan (2008): Analysis of PKK/KONGRA-GEL Websites to Identify Points of Vulnera-

bility. In: Centre of Excellence Defence Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): Responses to
Cyber Terrorism. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dy-
namics, Vol. 34). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 127-141.
elebi, Erdoan (2010): Female Seperatism: The Role of Women in the PKK/KONGRA-GEL Ter-
rorist Organization. In: Hans-Liudger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the Internet: Threats
Target Groups Deradicalisation Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series
E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 67). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 105-112. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-537-2-105
Ceresa, Alessia (2005): The Impact of "New Technology" on the "Red Brigades" Italian Terrorist
Organisation: The Progressive Modernisation of a Terrorist Movement Active in Italy since the
S57 February 2013

1970s. European Journal on Criminal Policy and Research, 11(2), 193-222. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10609-005-5664-y
Chakravarty, Sumita S. (2005): Fragmenting the Nation: Images of Terrorism in Indian Popular Cin-
ema. In: J. David Slocum (Ed.): Terrorism, Media, Liberation. (Rutgers Depth of Field Series).
New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 232-247.
Chalfont, Lord (1987): Comment: Terrorism, Television, and Philosophic Doubt. Terrorism, 9(3),
Chalfont, Lord et al. (1980): Political Violence and the Role of the Media: Some Perspectives. Po-
litical Communication, 1(1), 79-99. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1980.9962717
Chamberlain, Robert; Haider-Markel, Donald P. (2005, September): "Lien On Me": State Policy In-
novation in Response to Paper Terrorism. Political Research Quarterly, 58(3), 449-460. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/106591290505800307
Chambers, Peter (2012, February): Abu Musab Al Zarqawi: The Making and Unmaking of an
American Monster (in Baghdad). Alternatives, 37(1), 30-51. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0304375412440871
Chan, Jennifer L. (2012): Performing Citizenship: The Concert for New York City and the Con-
struction of Post-9/11 America. In: Jenny S. Spencer (Ed.): Political and Protest Theatre after
9/11: Patriotic Dissent. (Routledge Advances in Theatre and Performance Studies, Vol. 21).
New York: Routledge, 208-218.
Chandler, Michael E. G. (2007): Turning the Tables: Harnessing Media Means to Counter Radical-
ization. In: Boaz Ganor; Katharina Von Knop; Carlos Duarte (Eds.): Hypermedia Seduction for
Terrorist Recruiting. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal
Dynamics, Vol. 25). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 281-287.
S58 February 2013

Charles, Jonathan (2007): Reporting on Terrorism. In: Centre of Excellence Defence Against Terror-
ism (COEDAT) (Ed.): The Media: The Terrorists' Battlefield. (NATO Science for Peace and
Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 17). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 152-157.
Charvat, Julian (2009): Cyber Terrorism: A New Dimension in Battlespace. In: Christian Czosseck;
Kenneth Geers (Eds.): The Virtual Battlefield: Perspectives on Cyber Warfare. (Cryptology and
Information Security Series, Vol. 3). Amsterdam: IOS Press. URL:
http://www.ccdcoe.org/publications/virtualbattlefield/05_CHARVAT_Cyber%20Terrorism.pdf
Charvat, Julian (2010): Radicalization on the Internet. Defence Against Terrorism Review, 3(2), 75-
85. URL: http://www.tmmm.tsk.tr/publications/datr6/DATR_Fall2010_.pdf
Chatterjee, Sushmita (2009, December): Cartooning Mumbai's 9/11: An Exploration of Image De-
colonization. Studies in South Asian Film & Media, 1(2), 249-264. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/safm.1.2.249/1
Che, Eliot (2007, September): Securing a Network Society: Cyber-Terrorism, International Cooper-
ation and Transnational Surveillance. RIEAS Research Paper. URL:
http://www.rieas.gr/images/RIEAS113ELIOTCHE.pdf
Chen, Hsinchun (2007): Computer-Assisted "Dark Web" Website and Forum Collection, Analysis
and Visualization. In: Boaz Ganor; Katharina Von Knop; Carlos Duarte (Eds.): Hypermedia Se-
duction for Terrorist Recruiting. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and
Societal Dynamics, Vol. 25). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 119-139.
Chen, Hsinchun (2007): Exploring Extremism and Terrorism on the Web: The Dark Web Project.
In: Christopher C. Yang et al. (Eds.): Intelligence and Security Informatics: Pacific Asia Work-
shop, PAISI 2007, Chengdu, China, April 11-12, 2007: Proceedings. (Lecture Notes in Comput-
er Science, Vol. 4430). Berlin: Springer, 1-20. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-540-
71549-8_1
S59 February 2013

Chen, Hsinchun (2011): From Terrorism Informatics to Dark Web Research. In: Uffe Kock Wiil
(Ed.): Counterterrorism and Open Source Intelligence. (Lecture Notes in Social Networks, Vol.
2). Wien: Springer, 317-341. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-7091-0388-3_16
Chen, Hsinchun et al. (2008): Case Study of Jihad on the Web: A Web Mining Approach. In:
Hsinchun Chen et al. (Eds.): Terrorism Informatics: Knowledge Management and Data Mining
for Homeland Security. (Integrated Series in Information Systems, Vol. 18). New York:
Chen, Hsinchun et al. (2008): Studying Global Extremist Organizations' Internet Presence Using the
DarkWeb Attribute System: A Three Region Comparison Study. In: Hsinchun Chen et al.
(Eds.): Terrorism Informatics: Knowledge Management and Data Mining for Homeland Secu-
rity. (Integrated Series in Information Systems, Vol. 18). New York: Springer, 237-266. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-0-387-71613-8_12
Chen, Hsinchun et al. (2008): Uncovering the Dark Web: A Case Study of Jihad on the Web. Jour-
nal of the American Society for Information Science and Technology, 59(8), 1347-1359. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/asi.20838 URL: http://ai.arizona.edu/intranet/papers/H%20Chen
%20and%20W%20Chung%202008.pdf
Chen, Hsinchun et al. (2011, March): Introduction to Special Issue on Terrorism Informatics. Infor-
mation Systems Frontiers, 13(1), 1-3. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10796-010-9293-6 URL:
http://www.springerlink.com/content/p373485141036393/fulltext.pdf
Cheong, Marc; Lee, Vincent C. S. (2011, March): A Microblogging-Based Approach to Terrorism

Informatics: Exploration and Chronicling Civilian Sentiment and Response to Terrorism Events
via Twitter. Information Systems Frontiers, 13(1), 45-59. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10796-010-9273-x URL:
http://www.springerlink.com/content/227530g65m706303/fulltext.pdf
S60 February 2013

Cheong, Pauline Hope; Halverson, Jeffry R. (2010): Youths in Violent Extremist Discourse: Mediat-
ed Identifications and Interventions. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 33(12), 1104-1123. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1057610X.2010.523862 URL:
http://www.paulinehopecheong.com/media/c5be8d3f13534b9ffff86d4ffffe417.pdf
Cheong, Pauline Hope; Lundry, Chris (2012, April): Prosumption, Transmediation, and Resistance:
Terrorism and Man-Hunting in Southeast Asia. American Behavioral Scientist, 56(4), 488-510.
Chermak, Steven M. (2002): Terrorists and Outsiders. In: Searching for a Demon: The Media Con-
struction of the Militia Movement. Boston: Northeastern University Press, 109-142.
Chermak, Steven M.; Gruenewald, Jeffrey (2006): The Medias Coverage of Domestic Terrorism.
Justice Quarterly, 23(4), 428-461. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/07418820600985305
Chidester, Phillip J. (2009): "The Toy Store of Life": Myth, Sport and the Mediated Reconstruction
of the American Hero in the Shadow of the September 11th Terrorist Attacks. Southern Com-
munication Journal, 74(4), 352-372. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10417940802510365
Chittester, Clyde G.; Haimes, Yacov Y. (2004, October): Risks of Terrorism to Information Technol-
ogy and to Critical Interdependent Infrastructures. Journal of Homeland Security and Emergen-
cy Management, 1(4), Article 402. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.2202/1547-7355.1075 URL:
http://www.medicine.virginia.edu/clinical/departments/psychiatry/sections/cspp/ciag/conferenc
e/articles/s2006/chittester_haimes_risks_of_terrorism_to_information_technology_and_to_criti
cal_interdependent_infrastructures.pdf
Cho, Jaeho et al. (2003): Media, Terrorism, and Emotionality: Emotional Differences in Media Con-
tent and Public Reactions to the September 11th Terrorist Attacks. Journal of Broadcasting &
Electronic Media, 47(3), 309-327. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/s15506878jobem4703_1
Cho, Yeok-il; Wilson, Franklin (2008): Terrorism and Media in Korea. Journal of the Institute of
Justice & International Studies, 8/2008, 89-98. URL: http://www.ucmo.edu/cjinst/Issue8.pdf
S61 February 2013

Chochliouros, Ioannis P.; Spiliopoulou, Anastasia S.; Chochliouros, Stergios P. (2008): Measures for
Ensuring Data Protection and Citizen Privacy against the Threat of Crime and Terrorism: The
European Response. In: Lech J. Janczewski; Andrew M. Colarik (Eds.): Cyber Warfare and
Cyber Terrorism. Hershey: IGI Global, 420-430. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-59140-
991-5.ch049
Chomik, Andrew (2011): Making Friends in Dark Shadows: An Examination of the Use of Social
Computing Strategy within the United States Intelligence Community since 9/11. Global Me-
dia Journal: Canadian Edition, 4(2), 95-113. URL:
http://www.gmj.uottawa.ca/1102/v4i2_chomik_abstract.html
Choudhary, Kaustubh (2012, Fall): Image Steganography and Global Terrorism. Global Security
Studies, 3(4), 115-135. URL: http://globalsecuritystudies.com/Image%20Steganography.pdf
Christian, Louise (2008): Beneath Contempt. Index on Censorship, 37(3), 185-191. DOI:
http://ioc.sagepub.com/content/37/3/185.full.pdf
Christie, Thomas B. (2006, October): Framing Rationale for the Iraq War: The Interaction of Public
Support with Mass Media and Public Policy Agendas. International Communication Gazette,
68(5-6), 519-532. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1748048506068728
Chu, Hai-Cheng et al. (2009): Next Generation of Terrorism: Ubiquitous Cyber Terrorism with the
Accumulation of all Intangible Fears. Journal of Universal Computer Science, 15(12), 2373-
2386. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3217/jucs-015-12-2373 URL:
http://www.jucs.org/jucs_15_12/next_generation_of_terrorism/jucs_15_12_2373_2386_chu.pd
f
Cilluffo, Frank J.; Cardash, Sharon L.; Whitehead, Andrew J. (2007, Spring-Summer): Radicaliza-
tion: Behind Bars and beyond Borders. The Brown Journal of World Affairs, 13(2), 113-122.
URL: http://www.gwumc.edu/hspi/policy/BrownJournal_Radicalization.pdf
S62 February 2013

Cilluffo, Frank J.; Gergely, Curt H. (1997): Information Warfare and Strategic Terrorism. Terrorism
and Political Violence, 9(1), 84-94. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546559708427388 URL:
http://www.gwumc.edu/hspi/policy/InformationWarfareStrategicTerrorism.pdf
Cilluffo, Frank J.; Nicholas, J. Paul (2006, Spring): Cyberstrategy 2.0. The Journal of International
Security Affairs, 10, 23-31. URL:
http://www.securityaffairs.org/issues/2006/10/cilluffo_nicholas.php
Cioac, Ctlin (2009, December): Cyber-Terrorism, an Instability Global Source. Review of the Air
Force Academy, 2/2009, 105-110. URL:
http://www.afahc.ro/revista/Nr_2_2009/Nr_2_2009.pdf
Cioffi-Revilla, Claudio (2009): Modelling Deterrence in Cyberia. In: Umberto Gori (Ed.): Model-
ling Cyber Security: Approaches, Methodology, Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and Secu-
rity Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 59). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 125-131. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-074-2-125
Ciovacco, Carl J. (2009): The Contours of Al Qaeda's Media Strategy. Studies in Conflict & Terror-
ism, 32(10), 853-875. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100903182377
itliolu, Ercan (2007): Media and Terrorism. In: Centre of Excellence Defence Against Terrorism
(COEDAT) (Ed.): The Media: The Terrorists' Battlefield. (NATO Science for Peace and Secu-
rity Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 17). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 39-42.
Claassen, Cindy et al. (2011, May-June): Psychiatric Emergency "Surge Capacity" following Acts
of Terrorism and Mass Violence with High Media Impact: What is Required? General Hospital
Psychiatry, 33(3), 287-293. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.genhosppsych.2011.01.015
Clare, Jennifer (2011): Fata Morgana: Formen der Erfahrung und Wahrnehmung von 9/11 in
deutschsprachigen literarischen Texten. In: Thomas Jger (Ed.): Die Welt nach 9/11:
Auswirkungen des Terrorismus auf Staatenwelt und Gesellschaft. (Sonderheft der Zeitschrift fr
Auen- und Sicherheitspolitik, Sonderheft 2/2011). Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwis-
senschaften, 842-858. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-531-94173-8_41
S63 February 2013

Clarke, Oliver (2003): General Remarks on Terrorism and Media. In: S. T. Kwame Boafo; John
tional, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 65-66. URL:
Clausen, Lisbeth (2003): Global News Communication Strategies: 9.11.2002 around the World.
Nordicom Review, 24(2), 105-115. URL:
Claycomb, Ryan (2012): Voices of the Other: Documentary and Oral History Performance in Post-
9/11 British Theatre. In: Jenny S. Spencer (Ed.): Political and Protest Theatre after 9/11: Pa-
triotic Dissent. (Routledge Advances in Theatre and Performance Studies, Vol. 21). New York:
Routledge, 93-110.
Cloud, Dana L. (2004): "To Veil the Threat of Terror": Afghan Women and the Clash of Civiliza-
tions in the Imagery of the U.S. War on Terrorism. Quarterly Journal of Speech, 90(3), 285-
Cochrane, Paul (2007, Spring): Bombs and Broadcasts: Al Manar's Battle to Stay on Air. Arab Me-
dia & Society, 1. URL: http://www.arabmediasociety.com/?article=19
Coe, Kevin et al. (2007): Masculinity as Political Strategy: George W. Bush, the War on
Terrorism, and an Echoing Press. Journal of Women, Politics & Policy, 29(1), 31-55.
Cohen, Elisia L.; Willis, Cynthia (2004, October): One Nation under Radio: Digital and Public
Memory after September 11. New Media & Society, 6(5), 591-610. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/146144804047082
Cohen, Elisia L. et al. (2002): Civic Actions after September 11: Exploring the Role of Multi-Level
Storytelling. Prometheus, 20(3), 221-228. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08109020210141344
S64 February 2013

Cohen, Fred (2002, May): Terrorism and Cyberspace. Network Security, 5/2002, 17-19. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S1353-4858(02)05015-8
Cohen, Michael A.; Kp, Maria Figueroa (2006, December): Congress and the "YouTube War".
World Policy Journal, 23(4), 49-54. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1162/wopj.2007.23.4.49
Cohen-Almagor, Raphael (2000): The Terrorists Best Ally: The Quebec Media Coverage of the
FLQ Crisis in October 1970. Canadian Journal of Communication, 25(2). URL:
http://www.cjc-online.ca/index.php/journal/article/view/1154
Cohen-Almagor, Raphael (2005): Media Coverage of Acts of Terrorism: Troubling Episodes and
Suggested Guidelines. Canadian Journal of Communication, 30(3), 383-409. URL:
http://www.cjc-online.ca/index.php/journal/article/view/1579
Cole, David R. (2007): Virtual Terrorism and the Internet E-learning Options. E-Learning and Digi-
tal Media, 4(2), 116-117. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.2304/elea.2007.4.2.116 URL:
http://www.wwwords.co.uk/pdf/validate.asp?
j=elea&vol=4&issue=2&year=2007&article=3_Cole_ELEA_4_2_web
Cole, James (2012): Radicalisation in Virtual Worlds: Second Life through the Eyes of an Avatar.
Journal of Policing, Intelligence and Counter Terrorism, 7(1), 66-79. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/18335330.2012.653197
Colebrook, Martyn (2010): Dial T for Terror: Don DeLillo's Mao II and Johan Grimonprez' Dial H-
I-S-T-O-R-Y. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser (Eds.): Terrorism, Media, and the
Ethics of Fiction: Transatlantic Perspectives on Don DeLillo. New York: Continuum, 130-144.
Coleman, Renita; Wu, H. Denis (2006, March): More than Words Alone: Incorporating Broadcast-
ers' Nonverbal Communication into the Stages of Crisis Coverage Theory Evidence from
September 11th. Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 50(1), 1-17. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/s15506878jobem5001_1 URL:
http://people.bu.edu/hdw/ColemanWu2006.pdf
S65 February 2013

Coleman, Renita; Wu, H. Denis (2011): Television Impact: More than Words Alone. In: Ralph
Izard; Jay Perkins (Eds.): Lessons from Ground Zero: Media Response to Terror. New Bruns-
wick: Transaction Publishers, 89-98.
Coleman, Stephen (2006): E-Mail, Terrorism, and the Right to Privacy. Ethics and Information
Technology, 8(1), 17-27. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10676-006-9103-5
Coll, Steve; Glasser, Susan B. (2008): The Internet Helps Promote Terrorism. In: Louise I. Gerdes
(Ed.): Cyber Crime. Detroit: Greenhaven Press, 95-104.
Combating Terrorism Center (CTC) (2006, March 1): The Islamic Imagery Project: Visual Motifs in
Jihadi Internet Propaganda. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/posts/the-islamic-imagery-project
Combs, Cindy C. (1997): The Media: A Weapon for both Sides? In: Terrorism in the Twenty-First
Century. Upper Saddle River: Prentice Hall, 120-148.
Combs, Cindy C. (2006): The Media as a Showcase for Terrorism. In: James J. F. Forest (Ed.):
Teaching Terror: Strategic and Tactical Learning in the Terrorist World. Lanham: Rowman &
Littlefield, 200-232.
Comer, Jonathan S. et al. (2008, August): Children and Terrorism-Related News: Training Parents in
Coping and Media Literacy. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 76(4), 568-578.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1037/0022-006X.76.4.568
Connell, Liam (2010): ETerror: Computer Viruses, Class and Transnationalism in Transmission
and One Night @ the Call Center. Journal of Postcolonial Writing, 46(3-4), 279-290. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17449855.2010.482377
Constantine, Larry (2011): Crossing the Line: Terrorism in Cyberspace and Targets in Real-Space.
In: Marina L. Gavrilova (Ed.): Cyberworlds 2011: 2011 International Conference on Cyber-
worlds, Banff, Alberta, Canada, 46 October 2011: Proceedings. Los Alamitos: IEEE Comput-
er Society Conference Publishing Services (CPS), 1-4. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1109/CW.2011.49
S66 February 2013

Conte, Alex (2010): Speech, the Media, and Incitement to Terrorism. In: Human Rights in the Pre-
vention and Punishment of Terrorism: Commonwealth Approaches: The United Kingdom,
Canada, Australia and New Zealand. Heidelberg: Springer, 619-650. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-11608-7_20
Conway, Maura (2003, December): Hackers as Terrorists? Why it doesn't Compute. Computer
Fraud & Security, 12/2003, 10-13. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S1361-3723(03)00007-1
URL: http://doras.dcu.ie/493/1/comp_fraud_12_2003.pdf
Conway, Maura (2004, August): Mass Communication Nitro to the Net. The World Today, 60(8-
9), 19-22. URL: http://doras.dcu.ie/513
Conway, Maura (2005): Terrorist "Use" of the Internet and Fighting Back. Paper prepared for pre-
sentation at the conference Cybersafety: Safety and Security in a Networked World: Balancing
Cyber-Rights and Responsibilities, Oxford Internet Institute (OII), Oxford University, UK, 8-10
September, 2005. URL:
http://www.oii.ox.ac.uk/microsites/cybersafety/extensions/pdfs/papers/maura_conway.pdf
Conway, Maura (2005): Terrorist Web Sites: Their Contents, Functioning, and Effectiveness. In:
Philip Seib (Ed.): Media and Conflict in the Twenty-First Century. Basingstoke: Palgrave
Macmillan, 185-217. URL: http://doras.dcu.ie/504
Conway, Maura (2006): Terrorism and the Internet: New Media New Threat? Parliamentary Af-
fairs, 59(2), 283-298. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/pa/gsl009 URL: http://doras.dcu.ie/515
Conway, Maura (2007): Cyberterrorism: Hype and Reality. In: Leigh Armistead (Ed.): Information
Warfare: Separating Hype from Reality. Washington: Potomac Books, 73-94. URL:
http://doras.dcu.ie/501
Conway, Maura (2007): Terrorism and Internet Governance: Core Issues. Disarmament Forum,
2007(3), 23-34. URL: http://www.unidir.ch/pdf/articles/pdf-art2644.pdf
S67 February 2013

Conway, Maura (2007): Terrorism and New Media: The Cyber-Battlespace. In: James J. F. Forest
(Ed.): Countering Terrorism and Insurgency in the 21st Century. (Vol. 2: Combating the
Sources and Facilitators). Westport: Greenwood Publishing, 363-384. URL:
Conway, Maura (2007): Terrorism and the Making of the "New Middle East". In: Philip Seib (Ed.):
New Media and the New Middle East. (The Palgrave Macmillan Series in International Political
Communication). New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 235-258. URL: http://doras.dcu.ie/503
Conway, Maura (2007): Terrorism, the Internet, and International Relations: The Governance Co-
nundrum. In: Myriam Dunn Cavelty; Victor Mauer; Sai Felicia Krishna-Hensel (Eds.): Power
and Security in the Information Age: Investigating the Role of the State in Cyberspace. Farn-
ham: Ashgate, 95-127. URL: http://doras.dcu.ie/514
Conway, Maura (2007): Terror TV? An Exploration of Hizbollah's al-Manar Television. In: James J.
F. Forest (Ed.): Countering Terrorism and Insurgency in the 21st Century. (Vol. 2: Combating
the Sources and Facilitators). Westport: Greenwood Publishing, 401-419. URL:
Conway, Maura (2008): Media, Fear and the Hyperreal: The Construction of Cyberterrorism as the
Ultimate Threat to Critical Infrastructures. Working Papers in International Studies, Centre for
International Studies, Dublin City University, Working Paper 5 of 2008. URL:
http://doras.dcu.ie/2142/1/2008-5.pdf
Conway, Maura (2008): Terrorism and the Making of the "New Middle East": New Media Strate-
gies of Hizbollah and al Qaeda. Working Papers in International Studies, Centre for Interna-
tional Studies, Dublin City University, Working Paper 7 of 2008. URL:
http://doras.dcu.ie/2144/1/2008-7.pdf
Conway, Maura (2011): Against Cyberterrorism: Why Cyber-Based Terrorist Attacks are Unlikely
to Occur. Communications of the ACM, 54(2), 26-28. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1145/1897816.1897829 URL: http://doras.dcu.ie/16237
S68 February 2013

Conway, Maura (2012): From al-Zarqawi to al-Awlaki: The Emergence of the Internet as a New
Form of Violent Radical Milieu. URL: http://www.isodarco.it/courses/andalo12/doc/Zarqawi
%20to%20Awlaki_V2.pdf
Conway, Maura (2012): Introduction: Terrorism and Contemporary Mediascapes Reanimating Re-
search on Media and Terrorism. Critical Studies on Terrorism, 5(3), 445-453. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539153.2012.725979
Conway, Maura (2012): What is Cyberterrorism and how Real is the Threat? A Review of the Aca-
demic Literature, 1996 2009. In: Pauline C. Reich; Eduardo Gelbstein (Eds.): Law, Policy
and Technology: Cyberterrorism, Information Warfare, and Internet Immobilization. Hershey:
IGI Global, 279-307. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-61520-831-9.ch011
Conway, Maura (2012, November): From al-Zarqawi to al-Awlaki: The Emergence and Develop-
ment of an Online Radical Milieu. Combating Terrorism Exchange, 2(4). URL:
https://globalecco.org/from-al-zarqawi-to-al-awlaki-the-emergence-and-development-of-an-
online-radical-milieu
Conway, Maura; McInerney, Lisa (2008): Jihadi Video and Auto-Radicalisation: Evidence from an
Exploratory YouTube Study. In: Daniel Ortiz-Arroyo et al. (Eds.): Intelligence and Security In-
formatics: First European Conference, EuroISI 2008, Esbjerg, Denmark, December 3-5, 2008:
Proceedings. (Lecture Notes in Computer Science, Vol. 5376). Berlin: Springer, 108-118. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-540-89900-6_13 URL: http://doras.dcu.ie/2253
Conway, Maura; McInerney, Lisa (2012, April): Terrorism in "Old" and "New" Media. Media, War
& Conflict, 5(1), 3-5. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750635211434349
Conway, Maura; McInerney, Lisa (2012, April): Whats Love Got to Do with it? Framing "Jihad-
Jane" in the US Press. Media, War & Conflict, 5(1), 6-21. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750635211434373
Cordesman, Anthony H. (2004, April 16): Hostages, Murders, and Desecrated Corpses: Iraqi Polit-
ical and Psychological Warfare. URL: http://www.csis.org/media/csis/pubs/iraq_hostages.pdf
S69 February 2013

Cordesman, Anthony H. (2005, January-February): Weapons of Mass Media: The Real Message
about Saudi Arabia and Terrorism. Officer, 82(1), 41-42.
Corera, Gordon (2009): Terrorism and the Media: Information War. In: Michael S. Goodman;
Robert Dover (Eds.): Spinning Intelligence: Why Intelligence Needs the Media, Why the Media
Needs Intelligence. New York: Columbia University Press, 57-71.
Corera, Gordon (2009): Traditional Media: Impact on Proterrorism Propaganda and Counterterror-
im Policies. In: Steve Tsang (Ed.): Combating Transnational Terrorism: Searching for a New
Paradigm. Westport: Greenwood Publishing, 123-135.
Corman, Steven R.; Brachman, Jarret M. (2007, May 1): How to Win Enemies and Disgust People.
COMOPS Journal. URL: http://csc.asu.edu/2007/05/01/how-to-win-enemies-and-disgust-
people
Corman, Steven R.; Schiefelbein, Jill S. (2006, April 20): Communication and Media Strategy in
the Jihadi War of Ideas. CSC Report #0601. URL:
http://csc.asu.edu/2006/04/20/communication-and-media-strategy-in-the-jihadi-war-of-ideas
Corman, Steven R.; Schiefelbein, Jill S. (2008): Communication and Media Strategy in the Islamist
War of Ideas. In: Steven R. Corman; Angela Trethewey; H. L. Goodall, Jr. (Eds.): Weapons of
Mass Persuasion: Strategic Communication to Combat Violent Extremism. New York: Peter
Lang, 69-96.
Costigan, Sean S. (2007): Terrorists and the Internet: Crashing or Cashing In? In: Sean S. Costigan;
David Gold (Eds.): Terrornomics. Aldershot: Ashgate, 113-128.
COT Institute for Safety, Security and Crisis Management et al. (2008, July 23): Terrorism and the
Media. Deliverable 6, Workpackage 4. URL:
http://www.transnationalterrorism.eu/tekst/publications/WP4%20Del%206.pdf
S70 February 2013

COT Institute for Safety, Security and Crisis Management et al. (2008, September 12): The Evolv-
ing Threat of Terrorism in Policymaking and Media Discourse. Deliverable 2, Workpackage 2.
URL: http://www.transnationalterrorism.eu/tekst/publications/WP2%20Del%202.pdf
Cottle, Simon (2006): Chapter 8: From "Terrorism" to the "Global War on Terror": The Media Poli-
tics of Outrage. In: Mediatized Conflicts. (Issues in Cultural and Media Studies). Maidenhead:
Open University Press, 143-166.
Cottle, Simon (2006): Mediatizing the Global War on Terror: Television's Public Eye. In: Anandam
P. Kavoori; Todd Fraley (Eds.): Media, Terrorism, and Theory: A Reader. (Critical Media Stud-
ies: Institutions, Politics, and Culture). Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield, 19-48.
Cottle, Simon (2011): Television Agora and Agoraphobia Post-September 11. In: Barbie Zelizer;
Cousins, Karen; Brunt, Paul (2002): Terrorism, Tourism and the Media. Security Journal, 15(1), 19-
32. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/palgrave.sj.8340102
Cowart, David (2010): The DeLillo Era: Literary Generations in the Postmodern Period. In: Peter
Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser (Eds.): Terrorism, Media, and the Ethics of Fiction: Transat-
lantic Perspectives on Don DeLillo. New York: Continuum, 223-242.
Cowen, Tyler (2006): Terrorism as Theater: Analysis and Policy Implications. Public Choice,
128(1-2), 233-244. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s11127-006-9051-y URL:
http://cip.gmu.edu/archive/archive/Tyler-Cowen-Terrorism-as-Theater.pdf
Cox, Robert (1981): The Media as a Weapon. Political Communication, 1(3), 297-300. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1981.9962730
Craft, Stephanie; Wanta, Wayne (2004): U.S. Public Concerns in the Aftermath Of 9-11: A Test of
Second Level Agenda-Setting. International Journal of Public Opinion Research, 16(4), 456-
463. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/ijpor/edh039
S71 February 2013

Cram, Ian (2006): Regulating the Media: Some Neglected Freedom of Expression Issues in the
United Kingdom's Counter-Terrorism Strategy. Terrorism and Political Violence, 18(2), 335-
Crawford, Alex (2010): Embedded With the Taliban. In: Richard Lance Keeble; John Mair (Eds.):
Afghanistan, War and the Media: Deadlines and Frontlines. Bury St Edmunds: arima publish-
ing, 33-41. URL: http://eprints.lincoln.ac.uk/3357/1/Afghanistan_final.pdf
Crawford, Karin L. (2009, Summer): Gender and Terror in Gerhard Richter's October 18, 1977 and
Don DeLillo's "Baader-Meinhof". New German Critique, 36(2_107), 207-230. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1215/0094033X-2009-006
Creekmur, Corey K. (2010): The Sound of the "War on Terror". In: Jeff Birkenstein; Anna Froula;
Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing 9/11: Film, Popular Culture and the "War on Terror". New
York: Continuum, 83-96.
Crelinsten, Ronald D. (1989): Images of Terrorism in the Media: 19661985. Terrorism, 12(3), 167-
Crelinsten, Ronald D. (1989): Terrorism and the Media: Problems, Solutions, and Counterproblems.
Political Communication, 6(4), 311-339. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1989.9962881
Crelinsten, Ronald D. (1992): Victims' Perspectives. In: David L. Paletz; Alex P. Schmid (Eds.):
Terrorism and the Media. Newbury Park: SAGE, 208-238.
Crelinsten, Ronald D. (1994): The Impact of Television on Terrorism and Crisis Situations: Implica-
tions for Public Policy. Journal of Contingencies & Crisis Management, 2(2), 61-72. DOI:
Crelinsten, Ronald D. (1997): Television and Terrorism: Implications for Crisis Management and
PolicyMaking. Terrorism and Political Violence, 9(4), 8-32. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546559708427428
S72 February 2013

Crelinsten, Ronald D. (2008, July): Terrorism, Counter-Terrorism and the Media. In: Hussein Tahiri;
Sharon Pickering (Eds.): Counter-Terrorism International Conference 2007: 15-16 October
2007 Sofitel Hotel, Melbourne, Australia: Conference Papers. Melbourne: Victoria Police;
Monash University, 19-22. URL: http://www.arts.monash.edu.au/politics/terror-research/--
downloads/counterterrorreport08.pdf
Crenshaw, Edward; Jenkins, J. Craig (2008): If it Bleeds, it Leads: Assessing Media Effects on
Transnational Terrorism. Mershon Center Research Paper. URL:
https://kb.osu.edu/dspace/handle/1811/36227
Crilley, Kathy (2001): Information Warfare: New Battle Fields Terrorists, Propaganda and the Inter-
net. Aslib Proceedings, 53(7), 250-264. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1108/EUM0000000007059
Croft, Stuart; Moore, Cerwyn (2010, July): The Evolution of Threat Narratives in the Age of Terror:
Understanding Terrorist Threats in Britain. International Affairs, 86(4), 821-835. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2346.2010.00914.x
Cronin, Audrey Kurth (2006): Cyber-Mobilization: The New Leve en Masse. Parameters, 36(2),
77-87. URL: http://www.carlisle.army.mil/USAWC/parameters/Articles/06summer/cronin.pdf
Crowley, P. J. (2009): The Battle of Narratives: The Real Central Front against Al Qaeda. In:
Matthew J. Morgan (Ed.): The Impact of 9/11 on the Media, Arts, and Entertainment: The Day
that Changed Everything? Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 37-50. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/9780230101616
Curran, Kevin; Concannon, Kevin; McKeever, Sean (2008): Cyber Terrorism Attacks. In: Lech J.
Janczewski; Andrew M. Colarik (Eds.): Cyber Warfare and Cyber Terrorism. Hershey: IGI
Global, 1-6. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-59140-991-5.ch001
S73 February 2013

#D
Dabbous, Yasmine; Nasser, Khaled (2009): A Waste of Public Diplomacy? The Performance of Al-
Hurra TV among Lebanon's University Students. Middle East Journal of Culture and Commu-
nication, 2(1), 100-114. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1163/187398609X430633
Daemberg, Judith (2012): Nahostkonflikt 2.0 Israelis und Palstinenser zwischen virtueller Kon-
fliktaustragung und Online-Frieden. KAS Auslandsinformationen, 11/2012, 6-20. URL:
http://www.kas.de/wf/de/33.32763
Damphousse, Kelly R. (2008): The Dark Side of the Web: Terrorists Use of the Internet. In: Frank
J. Schmalleger; Michael Pittaro (Eds.): Crimes of the Internet. Upper Saddle River: Pearson
Education, 573-593.
Damphousse, Kelly R.; Smith, Brent L. (1998): Chapter 12: The Internet: A Terrorist Medium for
the 21st Century. In: Harvey W. Kushner (Ed.): The Future of Terrorism: Violence in the New
Millennium. Thousand Oaks: SAGE, 208-224.
Danowski, James A. (2008): Evaluative Word Locations in Semantic Networks from News Stories
about Al Qaeda and Implications for Optimal Communication Messages in Anti-Terrorism
Campaigns. In: Daniel Ortiz-Arroyo et al. (Eds.): Intelligence and Security Informatics: First
European Conference, EuroISI 2008, Esbjerg, Denmark, December 3-5, 2008: Proceedings.
(Lecture Notes in Computer Science, Vol. 5376). Berlin: Springer, 271-273. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-540-89900-6_27
DArcangeli, Luciana (2009): Lo Stupro by Franca Rame: Political Violence and Political Theatre.
In: Pierpaolo Antonello; Alan OLeary (Eds.): Imagining Terrorism: The Rhetoric and Repre-
sentation of Political Violence in Italy 1969-2009. (Italian Perspectives, Vol. 18). London: Leg-
enda, 101-115.
Dartnell, Michael (1999): Insurgency Online: Elements for a Theory of AntiGovernment Internet
Communications. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 10(3), 116-135. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09592319908423252
S74 February 2013

Das, Enny et al. (2009): How Terrorism News Reports Increase Prejudice against Outgroups: A Ter-
ror Management Account. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 45(3), 453-459. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jesp.2008.12.001
Dashty, Faheem (2003): Terrorism and Journalists in Afghanistan. In: S. T. Kwame Boafo; John
tional, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 77. URL:
Dauber, Cori E. (2009): The Terrorist Spectacular and the Ladder of Terrorist Success. In: James J.
F. Forest (Ed.): Influence Warfare: How Terrorists and Governments Fight to Shape Percep-
tions in a War of Ideas. Westport: Praeger Security International, 93-123.
Dauber, Cori E. (2009): YouTube War: Fighting in a World of Cameras in Every Cell Phone and
Photoshop on Every Computer. URL:
http://www.strategicstudiesinstitute.army.mil/pubs/display.cfm?pubID=951
Dauber, Cori E. (2009, January/February): The Truth is Out There: Responding to Insurgent Disin-
formation and Deception Operations. Military Review, 1, 13-24. URL:
http://usacac.army.mil/CAC2/MilitaryReview/Archives/English/MilitaryReview_20090228_art
005.pdf
Dauber, Cori E. (2012, January 24): The Importance of Images to America's Fight against Violent
Jihadis. SSI Article. URL:
http://www.strategicstudiesinstitute.army.mil/index.cfm/articles/The-Importance-of-Images-to-
Americas-Fight-Against-Violent-Jihadism/2012/1/24
Dauber, Cori E. (2012, March 6): The Impact of Visual Images: Addendum. SSI Article. URL:
http://www.strategicstudiesinstitute.army.mil/index.cfm/articles//The-Impact-of-Visual-Images-
Addendum/2012/3/6
S75 February 2013

Davies, Susanne (2004, November): Shining on in the Gloom: 9/11 and the Creation of an Appear-
ance of Consensus. Media International Australia, 113, 44-54.
Davis, Benjamin R. (2006, Fall): Ending the Cyber Jihad: Combating Terrorist Exploitation of the
Internet with the Rule of Law and Improving Tools for Cyber Governance. CommLaw Con-
spectus, 15(1). 119-186. URL: http://commlaw.cua.edu/res/docs/articles/v15/davis.pdf
Day, Michael (2010, December): From Inspiring to Instructing: The Significance of the March 2010
Adam Gadahn Propaganda Statement. Media, War & Conflict, 3(3), 355-364. DOI:
http://mwc.sagepub.com/content/3/3/355.full.pdf
Dean, Geof; Bell, Peter; Newman, Jack (2012, July): The Dark Side of Social Media: Review of
Online Terrorism. Pakistan Journal of Criminology, 4(1), 191-210. URL:
http://www.pakistansocietyofcriminology.com/publications/2012_09_29_237.pdf
Debatin, Bernhard (2002): "Plane Wreck with Spectators": The Semiotics of Terror. In: Bradley S.
Greenberg (Ed.): Communication and Terrorism: Public and Media Responses to 9/11. Creskill:
Hampton Press, 163-174.
Debatin, Bernhard; Brosda, Carsten (2002): Semiotik des Terrors: Luftschiffbruch mit Zuschauern.
In: Christian Schicha; Carsten Brosda (Eds.): Medien und Terrorismus: Reaktionen auf den 11.
September 2001. (ik-Publikationen, Vol. 4). Mnster: LIT Verlag, 25-39.
Decker, Scott; Pyrooz, David (2011): Gangs, Terrorism, and Radicalization. Journal of Strategic Se-
curity, 4(4), 151-166. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.5038/1944-0472.4.4.7 URL:
http://scholarcommons.usf.edu/jss/vol4/iss4/8
de Graaf, Beatrice (2012): Terroristen vor Gericht: Terrorismusprozesse als kommunikative Fortset-
zung des Kampfes um Recht und Gerechtigkeit. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg Requate (Eds.):
Gewalt ohne Ausweg? Terrorismus als Kommunikationsprozess in Europa seit dem 19.
Jahrhundert. Frankfurt am Main: Campus, 281-300.
S76 February 2013

de Jesus, Melinda Quintos (2003): Media and Terrorism in the Philippines. In: S. T. Kwame Boafo;
John Maguire; Sylvie Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism. (Proceedings of the
Conference "Terrorism and Media", Manila, Philippines, 2-3 May 2002). Paris: United Nations
Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 81-83. URL:
Dengg, Oliver (2010): Dschihad 2.0: Die Aktivitten der "virtuellen Dschihadisten" im Social Web.
Journal for Intelligence, Propaganda and Security Studies [JIPSS], 4(2), 125-37. URL:
http://www.bmlv.gv.at/wissen-forschung/publikationen/beitrag.php?id=2031
Dengg, Oliver (2011, March 18): Islambruederschaft.com: Bekenntnisse eines radikal-islamischen

Online-Netzwerkes. Schriftenreihe der Landesverteidigungsakademie, sterreichs Bundesheer.
URL: http://www.bmlv.gv.at/wissen-forschung/publikationen/publikation.php?id=554
Deniston, John (2007): Influence in an Age of Terror: A Framework of Response to Islamist Influ-
ence Operations. Global Tides, 1(1), Article 3. URL:
http://digitalcommons.pepperdine.edu/globaltides/vol1/iss1/3
Denning, Dorothy E. (2001): Activism, Hacktivism, and Cyberterrorism: The Internet as a Tool for
Influencing Foreign Policy. In: John Arquilla; David Ronfeldt (Eds.): Networks and Netwars:
The Future of Terror, Crime, and Militancy. RAND Monograph Report MR-1382. Santa Moni-
ca: RAND Corporation, 239-288. URL:
Denning, Dorothy E. (2005): Cyberterrorism Testimony before the Special Oversight Panel on
Terrorism Committee on Armed Services U.S. House of Representatives. In: Edward V. Linden
(Ed.): Focus on Terrorism: Volume 9. New York: NOVA Science Publishers, 71-76.
Denning, Dorothy E. (2005, August): Information Operations and Terrorism. URL:

http://faculty.nps.edu/dedennin/publications/IO%20and%20Terrorism.pdf
S77 February 2013

Denning, Dorothy E. (2009): Terror's Web: How the Internet is Transforming Terrorism. In: Yvonne
Jewkes; Majid Yar (Eds.): Handbook of Internet Crime. Portland: Willan Publishing, 194-214.
URL: http://faculty.nps.edu/dedennin/publications/Denning-TerrorsWeb.pdf
Denning, Dorothy E. (2010): The Internet and the Iraq Conflict. In: Heather S. Gregg; Hy S. Roth-
stein; John Arquilla (Eds.): The Three Circles of War: Understanding the Dynamics of Conflict
in Iraq. Washington: Potomac Books, 69-68. URL:
http://faculty.nps.edu/dedennin/publications/The%20Internet%20in%20the%20Iraq
%20Conflict%20-%20July%202008.pdf
Denton, Robert E. (2004): Language, Symbols, and Media. Society, 42(1), 12-18. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/BF02687294
Derian, James Der (2005): Imaging Terror: Logos, Pathos and Ethos. Third World Quarterly, 26(1),
23-37. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/0143659042000322883 URL:
http://www.arts.ualberta.ca/~courses/PoliticalScience/357B1/documents/DerDerianImagingTerr
orLogosPathosEthos.pdf
Derian, James Der (2007): Keynote Speech: The Use and Abuse of the Internet in the Age of In-
foTerror. St Antony's International Review, 3(1), 12-22.
Desouza, Kevin C.; Hensgen, Tobin (2003, May): Semiotic Emergent Framework to Address the
Reality of Cyberterrorism. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 70(4), 385-396.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0040-1625(03)00003-9
Desouza, Kevin C.; Koh, Winston T. H.; Ouksel, Aris M. (2007, February): Information Technolo-
gy, Innovation and the War on Terrorism. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 74(2),
125-128. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.techfore.2006.07.006
Devost, Matthew G.; Houghton, Brian K.; Pollard, Neal Allen (1997): Information Terrorism: Polit-
ical Violence in the Information Age. Terrorism and Political Violence, 9(1), 72-83. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546559708427387
S78 February 2013

Daz, Gustavo; Merlos, Alfonso (2008, January): The Role of Intelligence in the Battle against Ter-
rorism on the Internet: Revisiting 3/11. RIEAS Research Paper No. 117. URL:
http://www.rieas.gr/images/rieas117.pdf
Diewald-Kerkmann, Gisela (2012): Ausstiegs- und Befriedungsstrategien am Beispiel des bundes-

deutschen Linksterrorismus. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg Requate (Eds.): Gewalt ohne Ausweg?
Terrorismus als Kommunikationsprozess in Europa seit dem 19. Jahrhundert. Frankfurt am
Main: Campus, 223-240.
Diffrient, David Scott (2008): Spectator Sports and Terrorist Reports: Filming the Munich Olym-
pics, (Re)imagining the Munich Massacre. Sport in Society, 11(2-3), 311-329. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17430430701823562
Dillinger, Johannes (2008): "Die Echtheit der Videobotschaft steht auer Zweifel...": Terrorismus
und Medien. In: Terrorismus: Wissen was stimmt. Freiburg: Herder, 99-106.
Dobkin, Bethami A. (2005): The Television Terrorist. In: J. David Slocum (Ed.): Terrorism, Media,
Liberation. (Rutgers Depth of Field Series). New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 121-
136.
Dodds, Klaus (2007, June): Steve Bell's Eye: Cartoons, Geopolitics and the Visualization of the
"War on Terror". Security Dialogue, 38(2), 157-177. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0967010607078536
Dodds, Klaus (2008): Hollywood and the Popular Geopolitics of the War on Terror. Third World
Quarterly, 29(8), 1621-1637. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01436590802528762
Dodds, Klaus (2008): Screening Terror: Hollywood, the United States and the Construction of Dan-
ger. Critical Studies on Terrorism, 1(2), 227-243. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539150802184629
S79 February 2013

Dodwell, Brian (2012, May): The Abbottabad Documents: The Quiet Ascent of Adam Gadahn.
CTC Sentinel, 5(5), 19-22. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
Dominguez, Ricardo (2008): Electronic Civil Disobedience Post9/11: Forget CyberTerrorism and
Swarm the Future Now! Third Text, 22(5), 661-670. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09528820802442454
Domke, David et al. (2006): Going Public as Political Strategy: The Bush Administration, an Echo-
ing Press, and Passage of the Patriot Act. Political Communication, 23(3), 291-312. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584600600808844
Don, Bruce W. et al. (2007): Network Technologies for Networked Terrorists: Assessing the Value of
Information and Communication Technologies to Modern Terrorist Organizations. RAND
Technical Report TR454. URL: http://www.rand.org/pubs/technical_reports/TR454.html
Donnar, Glen (2009, February): A Support Withdrawn: "Spain's 9/11" and Australian Newspaper
Framing. Media International Australia, 130, 39-49. URL:
http://rmit.academia.edu/GlenDonnar/Papers/172321/_A_Support_Withdrawn_Spains_9_11_an
d_Australian_Newspaper_Framing_
Donnelly, K. J. (2005): "Troubles Tourism": The Terrorism Theme Park on and off Screen. In:
David Crouch; Rhona Jackson; Felix Thompson (Eds.): The Media and the Tourist Imagina-
tion: Converging Cultures. London: Routledge, 92-104.
Dooley, Kevin J.; Corman, Steven R. (2002): The Dynamics of Electronic Media Coverage. In:
Bradley S. Greenberg (Ed.): Communication and Terrorism: Public and Media Responses to
9/11. Creskill: Hampton Press, 121-136.
Dougall, Angela Liegey; Hayward, Michele C.; Baum, Andrew (2005): Media Exposure to Bioter-
rorism: Stress and the Anthrax Attacks. Psychiatry, 68(1), 28-42. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1521/psyc.68.1.28.64188 URL: http://www.impact-
kenniscentrum.nl/doc/kennisbank/1000011322-1.pdf
S80 February 2013

Doval-Avendao, Montserrat (2010, July): Information Sources in the Spanish Social Media during
the "Three Days of March" (11-13 March 2004). Revista Latina de Comunicacin Social, 65,
325-339. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.4185/RLCS-65-2010-903-325-339-EN
Dowling, Ralph E. (1986): Terrorism and the Media: A Rhetorical Genre. Journal of Communica-
tion, 36(1), 12-24. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1460-2466.1986.tb03036.x
Dowling, Ralph E. (1989): Victimage and Mortification: Terrorism and its Coverage in the Media.
Drake, Michael S. (2012): The Returns of War: Bodies, Images and Invented Ritual in the War on
Terror. In: Athina Karatzogianni (Ed.): Violence and War in Culture and the Media: Five Disci-
plinary Lenses. (Media, War and Security). London: Routledge, 131-147.
Drakos, Konstantinos (2007, October): The Size of Under-Reporting Bias in Recorded Transnation-
al Terrorist Activity. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society: Series A (Statistics in Society),
170(4), 909-921. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-985X.2007.00488.x URL:
http://ecours.univ-reunion.fr/mcs/Articles/Drakos2007.pdf
Drakos, Konstantinos; Gofas, Andreas (2006, October): The Devil you Know but are Afraid to
Face: Underreporting Bias and its Distorting Effects on the Study of Terrorism. The Journal of
Conflict Resolution, 50(5), 714-735. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0022002706291051
Drakos, Konstantinos; Gofas, Andreas (2007): Evidence for the Existence of Under-Reporting Bias
in Observed Terrorist Activity: The Message in Press Freedom Status Transitions. Democracy
and Security, 3(2), 139-155. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17419160701274798
Dreher, Tanja (2007): News Media Responsibilities in Reporting on Terrorism. In: Andrew Lynch;
Edwina MacDonald; George Williams (Eds.): Law and Liberty in the War on Terror. Annan-
dale: Federation Press, 211-221.
S81 February 2013

Driscoll, Paul D.; Salwen, Michael B.; Garrison, Bruce (2005): Public Fear of Terrorism and the
News Media. In: Paul D. Driscoll; Michael B. Salwen; Bruce Garrison (Eds.): Online News
and the Public. Mahwah: Lawrence Erlbaum, 165-184.
Drori-Avraham, Adi (2006): September 11th and the Mourning after: Media Narrating Grief. Con-
tinuum, 20(3), 289-297. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10304310600814110
D'Souza, Shanthie Mariet (2009): Media and Counter-Terrorism: The Indian Experience. Strategic
Analysis, 33(5), 637-641. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09700160903064430
Dubnick, Melvin J.; Olshfski, Dorothy F.; Callahan, Kathe (2009): Aggressive Action: In Search of
a Dominant Narrative. In: Matthew J. Morgan (Ed.): The Impact of 9/11 on the Media, Arts,
and Entertainment: The Day that Changed Everything? Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 9-
Dubowitz, Mark (2009, Fall): Wanted: A War on Terrorist Media. The Journal of International Se-
curity Affairs, 17. URL: http://www.securityaffairs.org/issues/2009/17/dubowitz.php
Ducol, Benjamin (2012, April): Uncovering the French-Speaking Jihadisphere: An Exploratory

Analysis. Media, War & Conflict, 5(1), 51-70. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750635211434366
Duggan, Robert (2010): Ghosts of Gotham: 9/11 Mourning in Patrick McGraths Ghost Town and
Michael Cunninghams Specimen Days. Journal of Postcolonial Writing, 46(3-4), 381-393.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17449855.2010.482426
Dunn, Elisabeth W.; Moore, Moriah; Nosek, Brian A. (2005): The War of the Words: How Linguis-
tic Differences in Reporting Shape Perceptions of Terrorism. Analyses of Social Issues and
Public Policy, 5(1), 67-86. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1530-2415.2005.00056.x URL:
http://dunnlab.150m.com/publications/Dunn,%20Moore,%20and%20Nosek.pdf
S82 February 2013

Dutta-Bergman, Mohan J. (2004, October): Interpersonal Communication after 9/11 via Telephone
and Internet: A Theory of Channel Complementarity. New Media & Society, 6(5), 659-673.
Dutta-Bergman, Mohan J. (2005): Depression and News Gathering after September 11: The Inter-
play of Affect and Cognition. Communication Research Reports, 22(1), 7-14. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/0882409052000343471
Duve, Freimut (2005): Media Murders, Islam and the Image. New Perspectives Quarterly, 22(1),
36-37.
Dwivedi, Ratnesh (2008, December): International Terrorism: Role of Media. Pragyaan: Mass
Communication, 6(2), 12-18. URL:
http://ims.edu.in/pragyaan/Pragyaan_Mass_Comm_Dec08.pdf#page=13
Dziundziuk, Viacheslav (2011, September): Stopping Cyberterror: Countries must Work Together to
Thwart Efforts of Internet Criminals. per Concordiam, 2(2), 17-21. URL:
http://www.marshallcenter.org/mcpublicweb/MCDocs/files/College/F_Publications/perConcord
ium/per_Concordiam_V2N2_English_print_21_Sept_2011.pdf
#E
Eaglestone, Robert (2010): "The Age of Reason was over An Age of Fury was Dawning": Con-
temporary Fiction and Terror. In: Elleke Boehmer; Stephen Morton (Eds.): Terror and the Post-
colonial. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 361-369. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444310085.ch15
Edge, Sarah (1999, March): Why did they Kill Barney? Media, Northern Ireland and the Riddle of
Loyalist Terror. European Journal of Communication, 14(1), 91-116. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0267323199014001004
Edgerton, Gary (1996): Quelling the "Oxygen of Publicity": British Broadcasting and "The Trou-
bles" during the Thatcher Years. The Journal of Popular Culture, 30(1), 115-132.
S83 February 2013

Edwards-Winslow, Frances (2002, August): Telling it Like it is: The Role of the Media in Terrorism
Response and Recovery. Perspectives on Preparedness, 9. URL:
http://belfercenter.ksg.harvard.edu/files/role%20of%20the%20media.pdf
Edy, Jill A.; Meirick, Patrick C. (2007): Wanted, Dead or Alive: Media Frames, Frame Adoption,
and Support for the War in Afghanistan. Journal of Communication, 57(1), 119-141. DOI:
http://www.unc.edu/~fbaum/teaching/articles/J-Communication-2007-7.pdf
Egbert, Marie-Luise (2012): Narratives of Terror: A New Paradigm for the Novel? In: Michael C.
Frank; Eva Gruber (Eds.): Literature and Terrorism: Comparative Perspectives. (Text Studies
in Comparative Literature, Vol. 66). Amsterdam: Rodopi, 235-248.
Egerton, Frazer (2008): The Internet and Militant Jihadism: Global to Local Re-Imaginings. In:
Athina Karatzogianni (Ed.): Cyber Conflict and Global Politics. (Contemporary Security Stud-
ies). London: Routledge, 115-128.
Egerton, Frazer (2011): (Hyper)media and the Construction of the Militant Community. In: Jihad in
the West: The Rise of Militant Salafism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 73-99. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511757594.005
Eid, Mahmoud (2010, October-December): Cyber-Terrorism and Ethical Journalism: A Need for
Rationalism. International Journal of Technoethics, 1(4), 1-19. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/jte.2010100101
Eiffler, Sven (2010): Jihadist Propaganda on the Internet: Impact and Challenges for the Security
Community. In: Hans-Liudger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the Internet: Threats Target
Groups Deradicalisation Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Hu-
man and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 67). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 71-79. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-537-2-71
S84 February 2013

Ekwueme, Anthony Chinedu; Obayi, Paul Martins (2012): Boko Haram Assault on Nigeria: To-
wards Effective Mass Media Response. New Media and Mass Communication, 5/2012, 1-7.
URL: http://www.iiste.org/Journals/index.php/NMMC/article/view/2791
El Difraoui, Asiem (2012, Februar): jihad.de: Jihadistische Online-Propaganda: Empfehlungen fr

Gegenmanahmen in Deutschland. SWP-Studie S5. URL: http://www.swp-
berlin.org/de/publikationen/swp-studien-de/swp-studien-
detail/article/jihadistische_online_propaganda.html
El Difraoui, Asiem (2012, October): Web 2.0 mit einem Klick im Medienjihad. In: Guido Stein-
berg (Ed.): Jihadismus und Internet: Eine deutsche Perspektive. SWP-Studie S 23, 67-75.
URL: http://www.swp-berlin.org/de/publikationen/swp-studien-de/swp-studien-
detail/article/jihadismus_und_internet.html
El Difraoui, Asiem; Steinberg, Guido (2011, January/February): Der Feind in unserem Netz: Wie
bekmpft man Al-Kaida & Co im virtuellen Raum? Internationale Politik, 1-2/2011, 20-25.
URL: http://www.swp-
berlin.org/fileadmin/contents/products/fachpublikationen/dfr_sbg_Der_Feind_in_unserem_Net
z_IP_Februar_2011.pdf
el Houri, Walid; Saber, Dima (2010): Filming Resistance: A Hezbollah Strategy. Radical History
Review, 2010(106), 184-193. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1215/01636545-2009-021
El-Ibiary, Rasha (2009): Mediatisation of Terror in Cyberspace: Scrutinizing Al-Qaedas Media

Strategy. In: Daniel Riha; Anna Maj (Eds.): The Real and the Virtual. Oxford: Inter-Disci-
plinary Press, 193-202. URL: http://www.inter-disciplinary.net/publishing/id-press/ebooks/the-
real-and-the-virtual
El-Ibiary, Rasha (2011, December): Questioning the Al-Jazeera Effect: Analysis of Al-Qaedas Me-
dia Strategy and its Relationship with Al-Jazeera. Global Media and Communication, 7(3),
S85 February 2013

Elliott, Deni (1988): Family Ties: A Case Study of Coverage of Families and Friends during the Hi-
jacking of TWA Flight 847. Political Communication, 5(1), 67-75. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1988.9962838
Elliott, Deni (2004): Terrorism, Global Journalism, and the Myth of the Nation State. Journal of
Mass Media Ethics, 19(1), 29-45. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/s15327728jmme1901_3
Elliott, Philip; Murdock, Graham; Schlesinger, Philip (1983): "Terrorism" and the State: A Case
Study of the Discourses of Television. Media, Culture & Society, 5(2), 155-177. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/016344378300500204
El Marzouki, Mohamed (2011, December): Mediating Terror: Hollywood Narratives of Terrorism

and Young Moroccan Audiences. Global Media and Communication, 7(3), 251-256. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1742766511427498
Elmaz, Orhan (2013): Traditions to Die For: Abu Yahya al-Libis Collection of 40 ahadith. In: Rdi-
ger Lohlker (Ed.): Jihadism: Online Discourses and Representations. (Studying Jihadism, Vol.
2). Gttingen: Vienna University Press, 89-102.
Elovici, Yuval (2005): TDS An Innovative Terrorist Detection System. In: Mark Last; Abraham
Kandel (Eds.): Fighting Terror in Cyberspace. Singapur: World Scientific, 75-90.
Elovici, Yuval; Glezer, Chanan; Englert, Roman (2008): How to Protect Critical Infrastructure from
Cyber-Terrorist Attacks. In: Cecilia S. Gal; Paul B. Kantor; Bracha Shapira (Eds.): Security In-
formatics and Terrorism: Patrolling the Web: Social and Technical Problems of Detecting and
Controlling Terrorists' Use of the World Wide Web. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Se-
ries D: Information and Communication Security, Vol. 15). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 224-232.
Elovici, Yuval et al. (2008): Content-Based Detection of Terrorists Browsing the Web Using an Ad-
vanced Terror Detection System (ATDS). In: Hsinchun Chen et al. (Eds.): Terrorism Informat-
ics: Knowledge Management and Data Mining for Homeland Security. (Integrated Series in In-
formation Systems, Vol. 18). New York: Springer, 365-384. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-0-387-71613-8_17
S86 February 2013

Elovici, Yuval et al. (2010): Detection of Access to Terror-Related Web Sites Using an Advanced
Terror Detection System (ATDS). Journal of the American Society for Information Science and
Technology, 61(2), 405-418. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/asi.21249 URL:
http://www.ise.bgu.ac.il/faculty/mlast/papers/Elovici2010.pdf
Elsea, Jennifer (2002): Terrorism: Media Access to National Security Information Constitutional
Questions. In: Edward V. Linden (Ed.): Focus on Terrorism: Volume 4. New York: NOVA Sci-
ence Publishers, 165-168.
Elter, Andreas (2006): Die RAF und die Medien: Ein Fallbeispiel fr terroristische Kom-
munikation. In: Wolfgang Kraushaar (Ed.): Die RAF und der linke Terrorismus. Hamburg:
Hamburger Edition, 1060-1074.
Embar-Seddon, Ayn (2002, February): Cyberterrorism: Are we under Siege? American Behavioral
Scientist, 45(6), 1033-1043. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0002764202045006007
Endy, Charles Lim; Eng, Kho I.; Nugroho, Anto Satriyo (2010): Implementation of Intelligent
Searching Using Self-Organizing Map for Webmining Used in Document Containing Informa-
tion in Relation to Cyber Terrorism. In: Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers (IEEE)
(Ed.): ACT 2010: 2010 Second International Conference on Advances in Computing, Control
and Telecommunication Technologies, Jakarta, Indonesia, 2-3 December 2010: Proceedings.
Los Alamitos: IEEE Computer Society Conference Publishing Services (CPS), 195-197. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1109/ACT.2010.35
Engle, Karen (2007, November): The Face of a Terrorist. Cultural Studies <=> Critical Methodo-
logies, 7(4), 397-424. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1532708607305124
Entman, Robert M. (2003): Cascading Activation: Contesting the White House's Frame after 9/11.
Political Communication, 20(4), 415-432. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584600390244176
URL: http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/10584600390244176
S87 February 2013

Epkins, Heather Davis (2012, April): Working the "Front Lines" in Washington, DC: Digital Age
Terrorism Reporting by National Security Prestige Press. Media, War & Conflict, 5(1), 22-36.
Erez, Amichai (2006): Cyber-Terrorism How much of a Threat is it? In: Fernando Duarte Carval-
ho; Eduardo Mateus da Silva (Eds.): Cyberwar-Netwar Security in the Information Age.
(NATO Science for Peace and Security Series D: Information and Communication Security,
Vol. 4). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 51-52.
Erez, Edna; Weimann, Gabriel; Weisburd, A. Aaron (2011, October 31): Jihad, Crime, and the In-
ternet: Content Analysis of Jihadist Forum Discussions. Report submitted to the National Insti-
tute of Justice in fulfillment of requirements for Award Number 2006-IJ-CX-0038. URL:
https://www.ncjrs.gov/pdffiles1/nij/grants/236867.pdf
Erickson, Christian W. (2008): Thematics of Counterterrorism: Comparing 24 and MI-5/Spooks.

Critical Studies on Terrorism, 1(3), 343-358. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539150802515012
Erickson, Christian W.; Barratt, Bethany A. (2004, November): Prudence or Panic? Preparedness
Exercises, Counterterror Mobilization, and Media Coverage Dark Winter, TOPOFF 1 and 2.
Journal of Homeland Security and Emergency Management, 1(4). DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.2202/1547-7355.1065
Erjavec, Karmen; Volcic, Zala (2006, October): Mapping the Notion of "Terrorism" in Serbian and
Croatian Newspapers. Journal of Communication Inquiry, 30(4), 298-318. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0196859906290429
Erk, Corina (2012): Narrative des Erinnerns zwischen Konstruktion und Dekonstruktion des
Mythos RAF: Bernhard Schlinks Das Wochenende. In: Stefan Bronner; Hans-Joachim Schott
(Eds.): Die Gewalt der Zeichen: Terrorismus als symbolisches Phnomen. Bamberg: University
of Bamberg Press, 271-290. URL: http://opus4.kobv.de/opus4-
bamberg/frontdoor/index/index/docId/347
S88 February 2013

Ermlich, Ferdinand A. (1987): Terrorism and the Media: Strategy, Coverage, and Responses. Politi-
cal Communication, 4(2), 135-139. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1987.9962815
Ette, Mercy (2012, April): "Nigeria as a Country of Interest in Terrorism": Newspaper Framing of
Farouk Abdulmutallab, the Underwear Bomber. Journal of African Media Studies, 4(1), 45-59.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/jams.4.1.45_1
Ettinger, Patrik; Udris, Linards (2009): Islam as a Threat? Problematisation of Muslims in the Mass
Media and Effects on the Political System. In: Lee Marsden; Heather Savigny (Eds.): Media,
Religion and Conflict. Farnham: Asghate, 59-80.
Evans, Alex (2010): Superman is the Faultline: Fissures in the Monomythic Man of Steel. In: Jeff
Birkenstein; Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing 9/11: Film, Popular Culture and
the "War on Terror". New York: Continuum, 117-126.
Everard, Paul (2008): NATO and Cyber Terrorism. In: Centre of Excellence Defence Against Ter-
rorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): Responses to Cyber Terrorism. (NATO Science for Peace and Secu-
Ewart, Jacqui (2012): Chapter 6: Terrorism, the Media and Twitter. In: Patrick Keyzer; Jane John-
ston; Mark Pearson (Eds.): The Courts and the Media: Challenges in the Era of Digital and So-
cial Media. Braddon: Halstead Press, n. p.
Ewart, Jacqui (2012): Framing an Alleged Terrorist: How Four Australian News Media Organiza-
tions Framed the Dr. Mohamed Haneef Case. Journal of Media and Religion, 11(2), 91-106.
Ewart, Jacqui; Rane, Halim (2011): Moving On from 9/11: How Australian Television Reported the
Ninth Anniversary. Journal of Media and Religion, 10(2), 55-72. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/15348423.2011.572437
S89 February 2013

Exum, Andrew (2008, Summer): The Spectacle of War: Insurgent Video Propaganda and Western
Response, 1990-Present. Arab Media & Society, 5. URL: http://www.arabmediasociety.com/?
article=672
#F
Fahmy, Shahira S. (2004, April): Picturing Afghan Women: A Content Analysis of AP Wire Photo-
graphs during the Taliban Regime and after the Fall of the Taliban Regime. International Com-
munication Gazette, 66(2), 91-112. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0016549204041472 URL:
http://www.pf.jcu.cz/stru/katedry/spol_vedy/emmirreader/01Fahmy_Picturing%20Afghan
%20Women.pdf
Fahmy, Shahira S. (2005, October): Emerging Alternatives or Traditional News Gates: Which News
Sources were Used to Picture the 9/11 Attack and the Afghan War? International Communica-
tion Gazette, 67(5), 381-398. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0016549205056048 URL:
http://site.iugaza.edu.ps/mamer/files/News-Sources-used-to-Frame-War1.pdf
Fahmy, Shahira S. (2010, December): Contrasting Visual Frames of our Times: A Framing Analysis
of English- and Arabic-Language Press Coverage of War and Terrorism. International Commu-
nication Gazette, 72(8), 695-717. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1748048510380801 URL:
http://gaz.sagepub.com/content/72/8/695.full.pdf
Fahmy, Shahira S.; Al Emad, Mohammed (2011, April): Al-Jazeera vs Al-Jazeera: A Comparison of
the Networks English and Arabic Online Coverage of the US/Al Qaeda Conflict. International
Communication Gazette, 73(3), 216-232. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1748048510393656
Fahmy, Shahira S.; Johnson, Thomas J. (2007): Mediating the Anthrax Attacks: Media Accuracy
and Agenda Setting during a Time of Moral Panic. Atlantic Journal of Communication, 15(1),
S90 February 2013

Fahmy, Shahira S. et al. (2006): Visual Agenda-Setting after 9/11: Individuals' Emotions, Image Re-
call, and Concern with Terrorism. Visual Communication Quarterly, 13(1), 4-15. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/s15551407vcq1301_2
Fahoum, Keely M.; Width, Jon (2006, November): Marketing Terror: Effects of Anti-Messaging on
GSPC Recruitment. Strategic Insights, 5(8). URL:
http://calhoun.nps.edu/public/handle/10945/11169
Falcous, Mark; Silk, Michael (2005, February): Manufacturing Consent: Mediated Sporting Specta-
cle and the Cultural Politics of the "War on Terror". International Journal of Media & Cultural
Politics, 1(1), 59-65. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/macp.1.1.59/3
Fall, Lisa T.; Massey, Joseph Eric (2005): The Significance of Crisis Communication in the After-
math of 9/11: A National Investigation of how Tourism Managers have Re-Tooled their Promo-
tional Campaigns. Journal of Travel & Tourism Marketing, 19(2-3), 77-90. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1300/J073v19n02_07
Fan, David P.; Kemming, Samantha; Anderson, Betsey Neibergall (2005): Even Negative News can
Raise Awareness of Terrorists' Causes. In: Elinor Kelley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in
an American Crisis: Studies of September 11, 2001. Lanham: University Press of America, 275-
287.
Farah, Douglas (2011, September 1): Islamist Cyber Networks in Spanish-Speaking Latin America.
WHEMSAC Report. URL: http://www.strategycenter.net/research/pubID.262/pub_detail.asp
Farmanfarmaian, Roxane (2002): The Media and the War on Terrorism: Where does the Truth Lie?
Cambridge Review of International Affairs, 15(1), 159-163. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09557570220126379
Farnen, Russell F. (1990): Terrorism and the Mass Media: A Systemic Analysis of a Symbiotic
Process. Terrorism, 13(2), 99-143. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576109008435820
S91 February 2013

Farnsworth, Stephen J.; Lichter, S. Robert (2005): Reporting on Two Presidencies: News Coverage
of George W. Bush's First Year in Office. Congress & the Presidency, 32(2), 91-108. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/07343460509507679
Farrell, Laura C.; Littlefield, Robert S. (2012, June): Identifying Communication Strategies in Cases
of Domestic Terrorism: Applying Cultural Context to the Fort Hood Shooting. Journal of
Homeland Security and Emergency Management, 9(1). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/1547-
7355.1949
Farwell, James P. (2010): Jihadi Video in the "War of Ideas". Survival, 52(6), 127-150. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00396338.2010.540787
Feigenbaum, Anna (2012, June): Security for Sale! The Visual Rhetoric of Marketing Counter-Ter-
rorism Technologies. The Poster, 2(1), 75-92. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/post.2.1.75_1
Feinman Todd, Barbara (2011): The Pearl Project: Key Findings. Middle East Media Educator,
1(1), 76-81. URL: http://ro.uow.edu.au/meme/vol1/iss1/14
Fernandes, Hugo (2003): Is the Safety of Journalists in Timor Leste Guaranteed? In: S. T. Kwame
Boafo; John Maguire; Sylvie Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism. (Proceedings of
the Conference "Terrorism and Media", Manila, Philippines, 2-3 May 2002). Paris: United Na-
tions Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 78-79. URL:
Ferrell, Jeff; Greer, Chris; Jewkes, Yvonne (2005, March): Hip Hop Graffiti, Mexican Murals and
the War on Terror. Crime Media Culture, 1(1), 5-9. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1741659005050240
Figenschou, Tine Ustad (2006): Courting, Criticism, Censorship and Bombs: The Bush Administra-
tions Troubled Relations with Al-Jazeera Channel from September 11 to the War in Iraq. Nor-
dicom Review, 27(1), 81-96. URL:
http://www.nordicom.gu.se/common/publ_pdf/226_figenschou.pdf
S92 February 2013

Fighel, Jonathan (2007): Radical Islamic Internet Propaganda: Concepts, Idioms and Visual Motifs.
In: Boaz Ganor; Katharina Von Knop; Carlos Duarte (Eds.): Hypermedia Seduction for Terror-
ist Recruiting. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynam-
ics, Vol. 25). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 34-38.
Fighel, Jonathan (2009, December 19): The Saudi Double-Game: The Internet "Counter-Radical-
ization" Campaign in Saudi Arabia. ICT Article. URL:
http://www.ict.org.il/Articles/tabid/66/Articlsid/789/currentpage/6/Default.aspx
Finaud, Marc (2006, June): Information Technology, Terrorism, and Global Security. In: Nayef R. F.
Al-Rodhan (Ed.): Policy Briefs on the Transcultural Aspects of Security and Stability. (Geneva
Centre for Security Policy). Zrich: LIT Verlag, 167-178. URL:
http://mercury.ethz.ch/serviceengine/Files/ISN/26472/ipublicationdocument_singledocument/af
f3994a-7ec2-4142-ab31-f39d47362ff9/en/Brief-1.pdf
Finch, Simon (2008): Cyber-Terrorism Poses a Serious Threat to Global Security. In: Louise I.
Gerdes (Ed.): Cyber Crime. Detroit: Greenhaven Press, 35-40.
Fine, Janet (2010): Alternative Viewpoints: The Indian Media Perspective on the 9/11 Attacks.
Journal of Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 217-226. URL:
Finnegan, Lisa (2009): A Distracted Media: Sidetracked and Hoodwinked. In: Matthew J. Morgan
(Ed.): The Impact of 9/11 on the Media, Arts, and Entertainment: The Day that Changed Every-
thing? Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 99-118. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/9780230101616
Finsnes, Cecilie (2010, March 26): What is Audio-Visual Jihadi Propaganda? An Overview of the
Content of FFIs Jihadi Video Database. FFI/RAPPORT-2010/00960. URL:
http://rapporter.ffi.no/rapporter/2010/00960.pdf
S93 February 2013

Fisher Liu, Brooke; Briones, Rowena L. (2012): New Media, Public Relations, and Terrorism Resi-
lience. In: Sandra Duh (Ed.): New Media and Public Relations. (2nd ed.). New York: Peter
Lang, 126-133.
Fleming, Dan (2011): The Talk of the Town: 9/11, the Lost Image, and the Machiavellian Moment.
Global Media Journal: Canadian Edition, 4(2), 63-77. URL:
http://www.gmj.uottawa.ca/1102/v4i2_fleming_abstract.html
Fleming, Robert S. (2008): Corporate Expectations of the IT Department in an Age of Terrorism:

Ensuring "Battle Readiness". Information Security Journal, 17(5-6), 243-246. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19393550802520162
Foggetti, Nadina (2009): Cyber-Terrorism and the Right to Privacy in the Third Pillar Perspective.
Masaryk University Journal of Law and Technology, 3(3), 365-376. URL:
http://mujlt.law.muni.cz/view.php?cisloclanku=2010030029
Ford, Elisabeth (2011): Let's Roll: Hollywood Takes on 9/11. In: Aviva Briefel; Sam J. Miller
(Eds.): Horror after 9/11: World of Fear, Cinema of Terror. Austin: University of Texas Press,
40-61.
Forest, James J. F. (2012): Media and the Internet. In: The Terrorism Lectures. Santa Ana: Nortia
Press, 99-118.
Forest, James J. F. (2012, March): Perception Challenges Faced by Al-Qaeda on the Battlefield of
Influence Warfare. Perspectives on Terrorism, 6(1), 8-22. URL:
http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/forest-perception-challenges
Forster, Peter K. (2012, November): Countering Individual Jihad: Perspectives on Nidal Hasan and
Colleen LaRose. Combating Terrorism Exchange, 2(4). URL:
https://globalecco.org/countering-individual-jihad-perspectives-on-nidal-hasan-and-colleen-
larose
S94 February 2013

Fourie, Pieter J. (2001): Unit 17: Media and Terrorism. In: Media Studies. (Vol. 1: Institutions, The-
ories and Issues). Lansdowne: Juta, 537-567.
Fox, Julia R. (2005): Where were you on Sept. 11? TV Viewing and Recall of Events. In: Elinor
Kelley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American Crisis: Studies of September 11,
2001. Lanham: University Press of America, 231-240.
Fox, Richard (2006): Strong and Weak Media? On the Representation of "Terorisme" in Contempo-
rary Indonesia. Modern Asian Studies, 40(4), 993-1052. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0026749X06002307
Fox, Richard (2007): Visions of Terror: On the Use of Images in the Mass Mediated Representa-
tions of the Bali Bombing. In: Hillel Nossek; Annabelle Sreberny; Prasun Sonwalkar (Eds.):
Media and Political Violence. Cresskill: Hampton Press, 211-246. URL:
http://berubah2.files.wordpress.com/2011/09/4-visions-of-terror.pdf
Foxley, Tim (2007, June): The Talibans Propaganda Activities: How Well is the Afghan Insurgency
Communicating and what is it Saying? SIPRI Project Paper. URL:
www.sipri.org/research/conflict/publications/foxley
Foxley, Tim (2010, December): Countering Taliban Information Operations in Afghanistan. PRISM,
1(4), 79-94. URL: http://www.ndu.edu/press/countering-taliban-information-operations.html
Fraley, Todd; Roushanzamir, Elli Lester (2006): Critical Media Theory, Democratic Communica-
tion, and Global Conflict. In: Anandam P. Kavoori; Todd Fraley (Eds.): Media, Terrorism, and
Theory: A Reader. (Critical Media Studies: Institutions, Politics, and Culture). Lanham: Row-
man and Littlefield, 125-144.
Francisc-Norbert, Ormeny (2010): Terrorism and the Media (A Case Study on Robert Mcliam
Wilsons Novel Eureka Street). Studia Universitatis Babes-Bolyai Ephemerides, 1/2010, 71-
92.
S95 February 2013

Frank, Michael C. (2012): Plots on London: Terrorism in Turn-Of-The-Century British Fiction. In:
Michael C. Frank; Eva Gruber (Eds.): Literature and Terrorism: Comparative Perspectives.
(Text Studies in Comparative Literature, Vol. 66). Amsterdam: Rodopi, 41-67.
Frank, Michael C.; Gruber, Eva (2012): Literature and Terrorism: Introduction. In: Michael C.
Frank, Russell (2004, October): When the Going Gets Tough, the Tough Go Photoshopping: Sep-
tember 11 and the Newslore of Vengeance and Victimization. New Media & Society, 6(5), 633-
Franks, Anton (2008): School Drama and Representations of War and Terror Some Theoretical
Approaches to Understanding Learning in Drama in Troubled Times. Research in Drama Edu-
cation, 13(1), 23-37. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13569780701825211
Franks, Suzanne; Shaw, Ibrahim Seaga (2012, April): Global Media and the War on Terror: Why
some Wars Matter. Journal of African Media Studies, 4(1), 5-11. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/jams.4.1.5_7
Frederking, Lauretta Conklin (2012): A Comparative Study of Framing Immigration Policy after 11
September 2001. Policy Studies, 33(4), 283-296. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01442872.2012.694184
Freedman, Des; Thussu, Daya Kishan (2012): Introduction: Dynamics of Media and Terrorism. In:
Des Freedman; Daya Kishan Thussu (Eds.): Media and Terrorism: Global Perspectives. Lon-
don: SAGE, 1-20.
Fremont, Wanda P.; Pataki, Caroly; Beresin, Eugene V. (2005, July): The Impact of Terrorism on
Children and Adolescents: Terror in the Skies, Terror on Television. Child and Adolescent Psy-
chiatric Clinics of North America, 14(3), 429-451. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.chc.2005.02.001
S96 February 2013

Frenett, Ross; Smith, M. L. R. (2012): IRA 2.0: Continuing the Long War Analyzing the Factors
Behind Anti-GFA Violence. Terrorism and Political Violence, 24(3), 375-395. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546553.2011.624862
Frey, Bruno S.; Rohner, Dominik (2006, April): Blood and Ink! The Common-Interest-Game Be-
tween Terrorists and the Media. Institute for Empirical Research in Economics Working Paper
Series, No. 285. URL: http://www.iew.unizh.ch/wp/iewwp285.pdf
Freyer, Walter; Schrder, Alexander (2007): Tourism and Terrorism: An Analytical Framework with
Special Focus on the Media. In: Eric Laws; Bruce Prideaux; Kaye Chon (Eds.): Crisis Manage-
ment in Tourism. Wallingford: CABI, 129-141.
Fried, Amy (2005, Summer): Terrorism as a Context of Coverage before the Iraq War. The Interna-
tional Journal of Press/Politics, 10(3), 125-132. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1081180X05279509
Friedman, Barbara (2008, December): Unlikely Warriors: How Four U.S. News Sources Explained
Female Suicide Bombers. Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly, 85(4), 841-859. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/107769900808500408
Friedman, Menahem; Schneider, Moti; Kandel, Abraham (2005): Clustering Algorithms for Vari-
able-Length Vectors and their Application to Detecting Terrorist Activities. In: Mark Last;
Abraham Kandel (Eds.): Fighting Terror in Cyberspace. Singapur: World Scientific, 91-104.
Frohneberg, Rosaviola; Steinberg, Guido (2012, October): Videopropaganda und Radikalisierung.

In: Guido Steinberg (Ed.): Jihadismus und Internet: Eine deutsche Perspektive. SWP-Studie S
23, 76-88. URL: http://www.swp-berlin.org/de/publikationen/swp-studien-de/swp-studien-
Frosh, Paul; Wolfsfeld, Gadi (2007, January): ImagiNation: News Discourse, Nationhood and Civil
Society. Media, Culture, & Society, 29(1), 105-129. DOI:
http://politics.huji.ac.il/gadiwolfsfeld/pdf/ImagiNation%20News%20Discourse.pdf
S97 February 2013

Frost, Laura (2011): Black Screens, Lost Bodies: The Cinematic Apparatus of 9/11 Horror. In: Avi-
va Briefel; Sam J. Miller (Eds.): Horror after 9/11: World of Fear, Cinema of Terror. Austin:
University of Texas Press, 13-39.
Froula, Anna (2010): Prolepsis and the "War on Terror": Zombie Pathology and the Culture of Fear
in 28 Days Later... In: Jeff Birkenstein; Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing 9/11:
Fu, Laura (2011): The Government Response to 9/11: Communications Technology and the Media.
Library & Archival Security, 24(2), 103-118. DOI:
http://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/01960075.2011.592034
Fu, Tianjun; Abbasi, Ahmed; Chen, Hsinchun (2010, June): A Focused Crawler for Dark Web Fo-
rums. Journal of the American Society for Information Science and Technology, 61(6), 1213-
1231. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/asi.21323 URL:
http://ahmedabbasi.com/uploads/Fu_JASIST_2.pdf
Fu, Tianjun; Huang, Chun-Neng; Chen, Hsinchun (2009): Identification of Extremist Videos in On-
line Video Sharing Sites. In: Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers (IEEE) (Ed.):
IEEE International Conference on Intelligence and Security Informatics, ISI 2009, Dallas,
Texas, USA, June 8-11, 2009: Proceedings. Atlanta: IEEE, 179-181. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1109/ISI.2009.5137295
Fuller, Linda K. (1988): Terrorism as Treated by the Christian Science Monitor, 19771987. Politi-
cal Communication, 5(2), 121-137. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1988.9962844
Furnell, S. M.; Warren, M. J. (1999): Computer Hacking and Cyber Terrorism: The Real Threats in
the New Millennium? Computers & Security, 18(1), 28-34. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0167-4048(99)80006-6
S98 February 2013

#G
Gaasholt, ystein (2005, December): A Note on "Terror(ism) and the Media". P.O.V., 20. URL:
http://pov.imv.au.dk/Issue_20/section_1/artc8A.html
Gaber, Ivor; Thomas, Lisa (2009): Is the BBC Biased? The Corporation and the Coverage of the
2006 IsraeliHezbollah War. In: Lee Marsden; Heather Savigny (Eds.): Media, Religion and
Conflict. Farnham: Asghate, 39-58.
Gable, Kelly A. (2010): Cyber-Apocalypse Now: Securing the Internet against Cyberterrorism and
Using Universal Jurisdiction as a Deterrent. Vanderbilt Journal of Transnational Law, 43, 57-
118. URL: http://www.vanderbilt.edu/jotl/2012/07/cyber-apocalypse-now-securing-the-
internet-against-cyberterrorism-and-using-universal-jurisdiction-as-a-deterrent
Gadarian, Shana Kushner (2010, April): The Politics of Threat: How Terrorism News Shapes For-
eign Policy Attitudes. The Journal of Politics, 72(2), 469-483. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0022381609990910
Gaisbauer, Felix (2012): Darstellungen von Viktimisierung und Verantwortlichkeit whrend der
Zweiten Intifada und dem Gazakrieg in deutschen Qualittstageszeitungen. conflict & commu-
nication online, 11(2). URL: http://www.cco.regener-online.de/2012_2/pdf/gaisbauer_dt.pdf
Galtung, Johan; Ruge, Marie Holmboe (1965): The Structure of Foreign News: The Presentation of
the Congo, Cuba and Cyprus Crises in Four Norwegian Newspapers . Journal of Peace Re-
search, 2(1), 64-91. URL:
http://xa.yimg.com/kq/groups/22925642/1051560752/name/Galtung+and+Ruge-
+The+Structure+of+Foreign+News.pdf
Galvin, Michael (2003): September 11 and the Logistics of Communication. Continuum, 17(3),
S99 February 2013

Ganor, Boaz (2007): Chapter 8: Dilemmas Concerning Media Coverage of Terrorist Attacks. In:
The Counter-Terrorism Puzzle: A Guide for Decision Makers. New Brunswick: Transaction
Books, 229-250.
Ganor, Boaz (2009): Terrorism Networks: It Takes a Network to Beat a Network. In: Paul R. Klein-
dorfer; Yoram (Jerry) R. Wind; Robert E. Gunther (Eds): The Network Challenge: Strategy,
Profit, and Risk in an Interlinked World. Upper Saddle River: Pearson Education, 453-470.
Gao, Mobo C. F.; Liang, Ming (2010): Chinese Print Media Coverage of 9/11 since 2001. Journal
of Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 186-205. URL:
Gardella, Todd M. (2006, Spring): Beyond Terrorism: The Potential Chilling Effect on the Internet
of Broad Law Enforcement Legislation. St. John's Law Review, 80(2), 655-692. URL:
http://www.stjohns.edu/media/3/4a419a82882b4ddf8a05ffa924b311df.pdf
Gardner, Elizabeth (2007): Is there Method to the Madness? Worldwide Press Coverage of Female
Terrorists and Journalistic Attempts to Rationalize their Involvement. Journalism Studies, 8(6),
Garfield, Andrew (2007): The U.S. Counter-Propaganda Failure in Iraq. Middle East Quarterly,
14(4), 22-32. URL: http://www.meforum.org/1753/the-us-counter-propaganda-failure-in-iraq
Garner, George (2011, January): Case Studies in Exploiting Terrorist Group Divisions with Disin-
formation and Divisive/Black Propaganda. Journal of Terrorism Research, 1(1), 3-14. URL:
http://ojs.st-andrews.ac.uk/index.php/jtr/article/view/164
Gartenstein-Ross, Daveed; Vassefi, Tara (2012): Perceptions of the "Arab Spring": Within the
Salafi-Jihadi Movement. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 35(12), 831-848. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1057610X.2012.720241
S100 February 2013

Gartner, Scott Sigmund (2004): Making the International Local: The Terrorist Attack on the USS
Cole, Local Casualties, and Media Coverage. Political Communication, 21(2), 139-159. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584600490443859
Gtje, Olaf (2010): Der Logos der RAF im Terrorismusdiskurs der Medien oder die diskursive Pro-
duktion von Unverstand und Unverstndlichkeit. In: Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.):
Ikonographie des Terrors? Formen sthetischer Erinnerung an den Terrorismus in der Bundes-
republik 1978-2008. Heidelberg: Winter, 223-244.
Gauthier, Tim (2010): 9/11, Image Control, and the Graphic Narrative: Spiegelman, Rehr, Torres.
Journal of Postcolonial Writing, 46(3-4), 369-380. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17449855.2010.482420
Geoff, Dean; Peter, Bell; Jack, Newman (2012, January): The Dark Side of Social Media: Review
of Online Terrorism. Pakistan Journal of Criminology, 3(3), 103-122. URL:
http://pakistansocietyofcriminology.com/backoffice/editor/upload/PDF%20of%20Vol
%203%20No_%203.pdf
Gerbner, George (2007): Television Violence at a Time of Turmoil and Terror. In: Donaldo P. Mace-
do; Shirley R. Steinberg (Eds.): Media Literacy: A Reader. New York: Peter Lang, 103-115.
Gerbner, George; Signorielli, Nancy (1988): Violence and Terror in the Mass Media. UNESCO Re-
ports and Papers on Mass Communication, No. 102. URL:
http://unesdoc.unesco.org/images/0008/000826/082684eo.pdf
Gercke, Marco (2010): Challenges in Developing a Legal Response to Terrorist Use of the Internet.
Defence Against Terrorism Review, 3(2), 37-58. URL:
http://www.tmmm.tsk.tr/publications/datr6/DATR_Fall2010_.pdf
Gercke, Marco (2012): Legal Responses to Terrorist Use of the Internet. In: Kenan Tokgz (Ed.):
Enhancing Cooperation in Defence against Terrorism. (NATO Science for Peace and Security
Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 99): Amsterdam: IOS Press, 19-34. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-61499-103-8-19
S101 February 2013

German, Tracey (2007): Terrorism in the Caucasus: A Western Perspective. In: Centre of Excellence
Defence Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): The Media: The Terrorists' Battlefield. (NATO
Germer, Kerstin (2012): Zwischen Politisierung und sthetisierung Der Tod Benno Ohnesorgs in
den Romanen Uwe Timms. In: Stefan Bronner; Hans-Joachim Schott (Eds.): Die Gewalt der
Zeichen: Terrorismus als symbolisches Phnomen. Bamberg: University of Bamberg Press,
257-270. URL: http://opus4.kobv.de/opus4-bamberg/frontdoor/index/index/docId/347
Gerrits, Robin P. J. M. (1992): Terrorists' Perspectives: Memoirs. In: David L. Paletz; Alex P.
Schmid (Eds.): Terrorism and the Media. Newbury Park: SAGE, 29-61.
Gerwarth, Robert (2012): "Krieg im Frieden": Der "Weie Terror" in den Nachfolgestaaten des
Habsburgerreiches. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg Requate (Eds.): Gewalt ohne Ausweg? Terroris-
mus als Kommunikationsprozess in Europa seit dem 19. Jahrhundert. Frankfurt am Main: Cam-
pus, 123-136.
Ghetti, Michelle Ward (2008, June): The Terrorist is a Star! Regulating Media Coverage of Publici-
ty-Seeking Crimes. Federal Communications Law Journal, 60(3), 481-434. URL:
http://www.law.indiana.edu/fclj/pubs/v60/no3/8-Ghetti.pdf
Giacomello, Giampiero (2004): Bangs for the Buck: A Cost-Benefit Analysis of Cyberterrorism.
Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 27(5), 387-408. DOI:
https://imtlucca.it/whats_new/_seminars_docs/000196-paper_giacomello.pdf

Gibbons, Meghan (2009): Representing the Real on The Road to Guantanamo. In: Andrew Schopp;
Matthew B. Hill (Eds.): The War on Terror and American Popular Culture: September 11 and
beyond. Madison: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 103-126.
S102 February 2013

Gilbert, Paul (1992): The Oxygen of Publicity: Terrorism and Reporting Restrictions. In: Andrew
Belsey; Ruth F. Chadwick (Eds.): Ethical Issues in Journalism and the Media. London: Rout-
ledge, 101-112.
Gillespie, Marie (2006): Transnational Television Audiences after September 11. Journal of Ethnic
and Migration Studies, 32(6), 903-921. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13691830600761511
Gillespie, Marie (2011): "Our Ground Zeros": Diaspora, Media and Memory. In: Barbie Zelizer;
Gillespie, Marie; O'Loughlin, Ben (2009): News Media, Threats and Insecurities: An Ethnographic
Approach. Cambridge Review of International Affairs, 22(4), 667-685.
Ginsberg, Terri (2011): Radical Rationalism as Cinema Aesthetics: The Palestinian-Israeli Conflict
in North American Documentary and Experimental Film. Situations: Project of the Radical
Imagination, 4(1), 91-115. URL:
http://ojs.gc.cuny.edu/index.php/situations/article/download/767/1198
Giroux, Henry A. (2007): Beyond the Spectacle of Terrorism: Rethinking Politics in the Society of
the Image. Situations: Project of the Radical Imagination, 2(1), 17-52. URL:
http://ojs.gc.cuny.edu/index.php/situations/article/view/153
Glaab, Sonja (2007): Die RAF und die Medien in den 1970er Jahren. In: Sonja Glaab (Ed.): Medien
und Terrorismus Auf den Spuren einer symbiotischen Beziehung. (Wissenschaft & Sicherheit,
Vol. 3). Berlin: Berliner Wissenschaftsverlag, 31-50.
Glaab, Sonja (2007): Medien und Terrorismus eine Einfhrung. In: Sonja Glaab (Ed.): Medien
S103 February 2013

Glck, Cornelia (2007): ETA und die Medien. In: Sonja Glaab (Ed.): Medien und Terrorismus Auf
den Spuren einer symbiotischen Beziehung. (Wissenschaft & Sicherheit, Vol. 3). Berlin: Berlin-
er Wissenschaftsverlag, 17-30.
Glynn, Ruth (2009): Through the Lens of Trauma: The Figure of the Female Terrorist in Il prigion-
iero and Buongiorno, notte. In: Pierpaolo Antonello; Alan OLeary (Eds.): Imagining Terror-
ism: The Rhetoric and Representation of Political Violence in Italy 1969-2009. (Italian Perspec-
tives, Vol. 18). London: Legenda, 63-76.
Goede, Marieke de (2008): Money, Media and the Anti-Politics of Terrorist Finance. European
Journal of Cultural Studies, 11(3), 289-310. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1367549408091845
URL:
http://peer.ccsd.cnrs.fr/docs/00/57/15/79/PDF/PEER_stage2_10.1177%252F136754940809184
5.pdf
Goede, Marieke de (2008, April): Beyond Risk: Premediation and the Post-9/11 Security Imagina-
tion. Security Dialogue, 39(2-3), 155-176. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0967010608088773
URL: http://www.uva.nl/binaries/hst%3Ahst/hst%3Asites/uva-nl/hst
%3Acontent/personalpages/g/o/m.degoede/en/tab-one/tab-one/cpitem%5B30%5D/asset
Goede, Marieke de (2012): Fighting the Network: A Critique of the Network as a Security Technol-
ogy. Distinktion. Advance Online Publication. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1600910X.2012.697073
Gohel, Sajjan M. (2009, December): The Internet and its Role in Terrorist Recruitment and Opera-
tional Planning. CTC Sentinel, 2(12), 12-15. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
Gokul, T. G. (2011, December): Covering Crises: Indian News Channels and the Mumbai Terror At-
tacks. Global Media and Communication, 7(3), 269-274. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1742766511427501
S104 February 2013

Gold, Steve (2011, July): Terrorism and Bluetooth. Network Security, 7/2011, 5-7. URL:
http://www.univie.ac.at/jihadism/blog/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/Steve-Gold-Terrorism-and-
Bluetooth-Network-Security-July-2011.pdf
Golubev, Vladimir (2008): Cybercrime and Cyberterrorism as a New Security Threat. In: Cecilia S.
Gal; Paul B. Kantor; Bracha Shapira (Eds.): Security Informatics and Terrorism: Patrolling the
Web: Social and Technical Problems of Detecting and Controlling Terrorists' Use of the World
Wide Web. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series D: Information and Communication
Security, Vol. 15). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 20-25.
Gonalves, Diana (2012): From Panic to Mourning: 9/11 and the Need for Spectacle. In: Daniela
Agostinho; Elisa Antz; Ctia Ferreira (Eds.): Panic and Mourning: The Cultural Work of Trau-
ma. (Culture & Conflict, Vol. 1). Berlin: De Gruyter, 233-246.
Gong, Gang; Leipnik, Mark R. (2008): Use of Remotely Sensed Imagery in Cyber Warfare and Cy-
ber Counterterrorism. In: Lech J. Janczewski; Andrew M. Colarik (Eds.): Cyber Warfare and
Cyber Terrorism. Hershey: IGI Global, 298-305. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-59140-
991-5.ch035
Goodall, H. L. et al. (2012, March): Rhetorical Charms: The Promise and Pitfalls of Humor and
Ridicule as Strategies to Counter Extremist Narratives. Perspectives on Terrorism, 6(1), 70-79.
URL: http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/goodall-et-al-rhetorical
Goodman, Marc (2008): Understanding International "Cyberterrorism": A Law Enforcement Per-

spective. In: Cecilia S. Gal; Paul B. Kantor; Bracha Shapira (Eds.): Security Informatics and
Terrorism: Patrolling the Web: Social and Technical Problems of Detecting and Controlling
Terrorists' Use of the World Wide Web. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series D: In-
formation and Communication Security, Vol. 15). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 8-16.
Goodman, Marc (2011, June): Killer Apps The Revolution in Network Terrorism. Jane's Intelli-
gence Review, 23(7), 14-19.
S105 February 2013

Goodman, Seymour E.; Kirk, Jessica C.; Kirk, Megan H. (2007, February): Cyberspace as a Medi-
um for Terrorists. Technological Forecasting and Social Change, 74(2), 193-210. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.techfore.2006.07.007
Gordon, Avishag (1995): Terrorism and Computerized Databases: An Examination of Multidisci-

plinary Coverage. Terrorism and Political Violence, 7(4), 171-177. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546559508427323
Gordon, Avishag (1996): Research Note: Terrorism and Science, Technology and Medicine Data-
bases: New Concepts and Terminology. Terrorism and Political Violence, 8(1), 167-173. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546559608427338
Gordon, Avishag (1997): Terrorism on the Internet: Discovering the Unsought. Terrorism and Polit-
ical Violence, 9(4), 159-165. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546559708427435
Gordon, Avishag (1998): The Spread of Terrorism Publications: A Database Analysis. Terrorism
and Political Violence, 10(4), 190-193. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546559808427488
Gordon, Avishag (2004): The Effect of Database and Website Inconstancy on the Terrorism Field's
Delineation. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 27(2), 79-88. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100490275076
Gordon, Sarah (2011): Cyberterrorism? Symantec White Paper. URL:

http://www.symantec.com/avcenter/reference/cyberterrorism.pdf
Gordon, Sarah; Ford, Richard (2002, November): Cyberterrorism? Computers & Security, 21(7),
636-647. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0167-4048(02)01116-1
Gorge, Mathieu (2007, February): Cyberterrorism: Hype or Reality? Computer Fraud & Security,
2/2007, 9-12. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S1361-3723(07)70021-0 URL:
http://www.vigitrust.com/mysitecaddy/sitedata/vigitrust.com/images/pdf/resource/legal/CyberC
rime_CFS_2007.pdf
S106 February 2013

Gormly, Eric (2004): Peering Beneath the Veil: An Ethnographic Content Analysis of Islam as Por-
trayed on The 700 Club following the September 11th Attacks. Journal of Media and Religion,
3(4), 219-238. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/s15328415jmr0304_3
Goth, Greg (2008, April): Terror on the Internet: A Complex Issue, and Getting Harder. IEEE Dis-
tributed Systems Online, 9(3), Article No. 0803-o3003. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1109/MDSO.2008.11 URL: http://ieeexplore.ieee.org/stamp/stamp.jsp?
tp=&arnumber=4483781
Gowing, Nik (2003): Journalists and War: The Troubling New Tensions post 9/11. In: Daya Kishan
Thussu; Des Freedman (Eds.): War and the Media: Reporting Conflict 24/7. London: SAGE,
231-240.
Graber, Doris A. (2003): Terrorism, Censorship and the 1st Amendment: In Search of Policy Guide-
lines. In: Pippa Norris; Montague Kern; Marion Just (Eds.): Framing Terrorism: The News Me-
dia, the Government and the Public. New York: Routledge, 27-42.
Grabes, Herbert (2012): The Impact of "September 11": Dramatic and Narrative Creations. In:
Michael C. Frank; Eva Gruber (Eds.): Literature and Terrorism: Comparative Perspectives.
(Text Studies in Comparative Literature, Vol. 66). Amsterdam: Rodopi, 249-262.
Graves, Kristi D.; Schmidt, John E.; Andrykowski, Michael A. (2005, September): Writing about
September 11, 2001: Exploration of Emotional Intelligence and the Social Environment. Jour-
nal of Language and Social Psychology, 24(3), 285-299. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0261927X05278389
Gray, David H.; Head, Albon (2009): The Importance of the Internet to the Post-Modern Terrorist
and its Role as a Form of Safe Haven. European Journal of Scientific Research, 25(3), 396-404.
URL: http://www.eurojournals.com/ejsr_25_3_05.pdf
Green, Joshua (2008): The Problem of Cyberterrorism is Exaggerated. In: Louise I. Gerdes (Ed.):
Cyber Crime. Detroit: Greenhaven Press, 40-51.
S107 February 2013

Green, Lelia (2003, November): The New "Others": Media and Society Post-September 11. Media
International Australia, 109, 7-13.
Greenberg, Nathaniel (2010, Fall): War in Pieces: AMIA and The Triple Frontier in Argentine and
American Discourse on Terrorism. A Contracorriente, 8(1), 61-93. URL:
http://www.ncsu.edu/acontracorriente/fall_10/articles/Greenberg.pdf
Griffin, Michael (2004, November): Picturing Americas "War on Terrorism" in Afghanistan and
Iraq: Photographic Motifs as News Frames. Journalism, 5(4), 381-402. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1464884904044201 URL: http://ics-
www.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/2052/photo.pdf
Grindstaff, Davin Allen; DeLuca, Kevin Michael (2004): The Corpus of Daniel Pearl. Critical Stud-
ies in Media Communication, 21(4), 305-324. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/0739318042000245345
Grinyaev, Sergey (2003): The Mass Media and Terrorism: A Russian View. European Security,
Gronnvoll, Marita (2010): 24: Reshaping the Messiah. In: Media Representations of Gender and
Torture Post-9/11. (Routledge Studies in Rhetoric and Communication, Vol. 4) New York:
Routledge, 109-127.
Gronnvoll, Marita (2010): Torture Television. In: Media Representations of Gender and Torture
Post-9/11. (Routledge Studies in Rhetoric and Communication, Vol. 4) New York: Routledge,
82-108.
Gross, Andrew; Stapf, Ingrid (2002): Terror und Konsens: Reaktionen der US-Medien infolge des
Terroranschlags am 11. September. In: Christian Schicha; Carsten Brosda (Eds.): Medien und
Terrorismus: Reaktionen auf den 11. September 2001. (ik-Publikationen, Vol. 4). Mnster: LIT
Verlag, 129-139.
S108 February 2013

Gross, Kimberly; Aday, Sean; Brewer, Paul R. (2004, Fall): A Panel Study of Media Effects on Po-
litical and Social Trust after September 11, 2001. The International Journal of Press/Politics,
Grssinger, Leif (2010): Public Image and Self-Representation: Don DeLillo's Artists and Terrorists
in Postmodern Mass Society. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser (Eds.): Terrorism, Me-
dia, and the Ethics of Fiction: Transatlantic Perspectives on Don DeLillo. New York: Continu-
um, 81-92.
Gruber, Eva (2012): Narrating Terrorism on the Eve of 9/11: Ann Patchetts Bel Canto. In: Michael
C. Frank; Eva Gruber (Eds.): Literature and Terrorism: Comparative Perspectives. (Text Stud-
ies in Comparative Literature, Vol. 66). Amsterdam: Rodopi, 87-102.
Gruen, Madeleine (2006): Innovative Recruitment and Indoctrination Tactics by Extremists: Video
Games, Hip Hop, and the World Wide Web. In: James J. F. Forest (Ed.): The Making of a Ter-
rorist. (Vol. 1. Recruitment). Westport: Praeger Security International, 11-22.
Grumke, Thomas (2010): "Andi" Educational Comic and Website for Democracy and against Ex-
tremism. In: Hans-Liudger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the Internet: Threats Target
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-537-2-211
Grusin, Elinor Kelley; Utt, Sandra H. (2005): The Challenge: To Examine Media's Role, Perfor-
mance on 9/11 and after. In: Elinor Kelley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American
Crisis: Studies of September 11, 2001. Lanham: University Press of America, 1-12.
Guadagno, Rosanna E. et al. (2010): Social Influence in the Online Recruitment of Terrorists and
Terrorist Sympathizers. International Review of Social Psychology, 23(1), 25-56. URL:
http://osil.psy.ua.edu/pubs/socialinfluence&terrorism.pdf
Guclu, Idris; Sevinc, Bilal (2011): The Impact of Information Society on Terrorism and Counterter-
rorism: A Case Study of Turkey. In: Sddk Ekici (Ed.): Counter Terrorism in Diverse Commu-
S109 February 2013

nities. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol.
90). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 136-144. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-970-7-136
Gugler, Thomas K. (2012): From Kalashnikov to Keyboard: Pakistans Jihadiscapes and the Trans-
formation of Lashkar-e Tayba. In: Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): New Approaches to the Analysis of
Jihadism: Online and Offline. (Studying Jihadism, Vol. 1). Gttingen: Vienna University Press,
37-62.
Gunaratna, Rohan (2008): Understanding the Challenge of Ideological Extremism. UNISCI Discus-
sion Papers, 18, 113-126. URL:
http://revistas.ucm.es/index.php/UNIS/article/view/UNIS0808330113A
Gupta, Manish; Rao, H. R. (2008): Role of FS-ISAC in Countering Cyber Terrorism. In: Lech J.
Janczewski; Andrew M. Colarik (Eds.): Cyber Warfare and Cyber Terrorism. Hershey: IGI
Global, 83-90. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-59140-991-5.ch011
#H
Habermann, Mario (2012): Die Agitatoren von Stammheim: Die 1. Generation der RAF im Licht
von Brechts Manahme. In: Stefan Bronner; Hans-Joachim Schott (Eds.): Die Gewalt der Ze-
ichen: Terrorismus als symbolisches Phnomen. Bamberg: University of Bamberg Press, 291-
308. URL: http://opus4.kobv.de/opus4-bamberg/frontdoor/index/index/docId/347
Hacker, Frederick J. (1980): Terror and Terrorism: Modern Growth Industry and Mass Entertain-
ment. Terrorism, 4(1-4), 143-159. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576108008435488
Hackett, Robert A. (2007): Media Terror? Media Development, 3/2007. URL:

http://www.waccglobal.org/en/20073-media-and-terror/469-Media-terror.html
Hacohen, Eli (2010): Digital Hate: Terror, Anti-Semitism and Racism on the Internet. In: Hans-Li-
udger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the Internet: Threats Target Groups Deradicalisa-
tion Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynam-
ics, Vol. 67). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 3-6. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-537-2-3
S110 February 2013

Haes, Joachim W. H. (2002): Catching the Wave: German Media on September 11. Prometheus,
Hafez, Kai (2005): Islamismus und Medien eine unheilvolle Symbiose Transkript einer Rede.
In: Jrgen Klumann (Ed.): Terrorismus und Medien eine komplexe Beziehung. Bonn: Evan-
gelische Akademie im Rheinland, 55-60.
Hafez, Kai; Richter, Carola (2007): Das Islambild von ARD und ZDF. Aus Politik und Zeit-
geschichte, 26-27/2007. URL: http://www.bpb.de/apuz/30402/das-islambild-von-ard-und-zdf?
p=all
Hafez, Mohammed M. (2007): Martyrdom Mythology in Iraq: How Jihadists Frame Suicide Terror-
ism in Videos and Biographies. Terrorism and Political Violence, 19(1), 95-115. DOI:
http://www.international.ucla.edu/cms/files/Martyrdom%20Mythology%20in%20Iraq.pdf
Hfner, Lutz (2012): Russland als Geburtsland des modernen "Terrorismus"? oder: "Das classische
Land des politischen Attentats". In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg Requate (Eds.): Gewalt ohne Aus-
weg? Terrorismus als Kommunikationsprozess in Europa seit dem 19. Jahrhundert. Frankfurt
am Main: Campus, 65-98.
Hahn, Oliver; Lnnendonker, Julia (2009, October): Transatlantic Foreign Reporting and Foreign
Correspondents after 9/11: Trends in Reporting Europe in the United States. The International
Journal of Press/Politics, 14(4), 497-515. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1940161209336218
Hairgrove, Frank; McLeod, Douglas M.; Shah, Dhavan V. (2009): Strategic Uses of the Internet by
Hizbut Tahrir-Indonesia. In: James J. F. Forest (Ed.): Influence Warfare: How Terrorists and
Governments Fight to Shape Perceptions in a War of Ideas. Westport: Praeger Security Interna-
tional, 329-343.
S111 February 2013

Halchin, L. Elaine (2002): Electronic Government in the Age of Terrorism. Government Informa-
tion Quarterly, 19(3), 243-254. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0740-624X(02)00104-1 URL:
http://www.ekt.gr/content/img/product/4428/Government%20Information%20Quarterly%3B
%2019%20(3)%202002,%20p.243-54.pdf
Hale, W. Chris (2012): Extremism on the World Wide Web: A Research Review. Criminal Justice
Studies. Advance Online Publication. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1478601X.2012.704723
Halevi, Jonathan Dahoah (2010): The Israeli-Palestinian Conflict Reflected through the Internet. In:
Hans-Liudger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the Internet: Threats Target Groups De-
radicalisation Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Soci-
etal Dynamics, Vol. 67). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 115-121. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-
1-60750-537-2-115
Halevi, Leor (2012, February): The Consumer Jihad: Boycott Fatwas and Nonviolent Resistance on
the World Wide Web. International Journal of Middle East Studies, 44(1), 45-70. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0020743811001243
Halfmann, Roman (2010): Neo-Terrorismus im Zeichen der RAF: Die Aufarbeitung des Deutschen
Herbstes in der deutschen Gegenwartsliteratur zwischen Klischee und Absetzung. In: Norman
chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikonographie des Terrors? Formen sthetischer Erinnerung an
den Terrorismus in der Bundesrepublik 1978-2008. Heidelberg: Winter, 333-348.
Hall, C. Michael (2002): Travel Safety, Terrorism and the Media: The Significance of the Issue-At-
tention Cycle. Current Issues in Tourism, 5(5), 458-466. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13683500208667935
Hallams, Ellen (2010, December): Digital Diplomacy: The Internet, the Battle for Ideas & US For-
eign Policy. CEU Political Science Journal, 5(4), 538-574. URL:
http://www.ceu.hu/sites/default/files/field_attachment/page/node-15553/vol54.pdf
S112 February 2013

Haller, Michael (2002): Der Journalismus im Medien-Theater. In: Christian Schicha; Carsten Bros-
da (Eds.): Medien und Terrorismus: Reaktionen auf den 11. September 2001. (ik-Publikatio-
nen, Vol. 4). Mnster: LIT Verlag, 46-53.
Haller, Michael (2002, April 2): Der Journalismus im Medien-Theater. Medienheft. URL:
http://www.medienheft.ch/uploads/media/k18_HallerMichael.pdf
Halse, Rolf (2011): The Muslim-American Neighbour as Terrorist: The Representation of a Muslim
Family in 24. Reconstruction, 11(4). URL:
http://reconstruction.eserver.org/114/halse_rolf.shtml
Halse, Rolf (2012): Negotiating Boundaries between us and them: Ethnic Norwegians and Norwe-
gian Muslims Speak out about the "Next Door Neighbour Terrorist" in 24. Nordicom Review,
33(1), 37-52. URL: http://www.nordicom.gu.se/common/publ_pdf/359_halse.pdf
Halse, Rolf (2012, November): The Muslim-American Neighbour as Terrorist: The Representation
of a Muslim Family in 24. Journal of Arab & Muslim Media Research, 5(1), 3-18. DOI:
Halverson, Jeffry R.; Way, Amy K. (2012, August): The Curious Case of Colleen LaRose: Social
Margins, New Media, and Online Radicalization. Media, War & Conflict, 5(2), 139-153. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750635212440917
Hamada, Basyouni I. (2003): Media, Violence and Terrorism in the Arab World. In: S. T. Kwame
Hammitt, Harry (2005, Winter): Less Safe: The Dismantling of Public Information Systems after
9/11. Social Science Computer Review, 23(4), 429-438. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0894439305278872
S113 February 2013

Hammond, Adam (2008, June 28): Terrorists and Terrorism: The Cost of a Redundant State Media
Strategy. Small Wars Journal, June/2008. URL: http://smallwarsjournal.com/jrnl/art/the-cost-
of-a-redundant-state-media-strategy
Hammond, Philip (2003): The Media War on Terrorism. Journal for Crime, Conflict and the Media,
1(1), 23-36. URL: http://ics-www.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/2116/HammondGWOT.pdf
Hammond, Philip (2007): The Media War on Terrorism. In: Media, War and Postmodernity. Lon-
don: Routledge, 59-80.
Hanani, Uri (2008): Web Harvesting Intelligent Anti-Terror System Technology and Methodology.
In: Cecilia S. Gal; Paul B. Kantor; Bracha Shapira (Eds.): Security Informatics and Terrorism:
Patrolling the Web: Social and Technical Problems of Detecting and Controlling Terrorists'
Use of the World Wide Web. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series D: Information
and Communication Security, Vol. 15). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 202-223.
Handley, Robert L. (2008, April): Israeli Image Repair: Recasting the Deviant Actor to Retell the
Story. Journal of Communication Inquiry, 32(2), 140-154. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0196859907311695
Hansen, James V. et al. (2007, August): Genetic Programming for Prevention of Cyberterrorism
through Dynamic and Evolving Intrusion Detection. Decision Support Systems, 43(4), 1362-
1374. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.dss.2006.04.004
Harb, Zahera; Bessaiso, Ehab (2006): British Arab Muslim Audiences and Television after Septem-
ber 11. Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 32(6), 1063-1076. DOI:
http://telematica.politicas.unam.mx/biblioteca/archivos/040106022.pdf
Hardy, Keiran (2010): Operation Titstorm: Hacktivism or Cyberterrorism? University of New South
Wales Law Journal, 33(2), 474-502. URL:
http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/journals/UNSWLJ/2010/21.pdf
S114 February 2013

Hardy, Keiran (2011, April): WWWMDs: Cyber-Attacks against Infrastructure in Domestic An-
ti-Terror Laws. Computer Law & Security Review, 27(2), 152-161. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.clsr.2011.01.008 URL:
http://www.gtcentre.unsw.edu.au/sites/gtcentre.unsw.edu.au/files/Hardy_2011CLSR.pdf
Harindranath, Ramaswami (2009): Mediated Terrorism and Democracy in India. South Asia: Jour-
nal of South Asian Studies, 32(3), 518-532. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00856400903374376
Harrison, Simon J.; Todd, Zazie; Lawton, Rebecca (2008, December): Talk about Terrorism and the
Media: Communicating with the Conduit Metaphor. Communication, Culture & Critique, 1(4),
378-395. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1753-9137.2008.00031.x
Harrow, Martin (2011, May): Video-Recorded Decapitations: A Seemingly Perfect Terrorist Tactic
that did not Spread. DIIS Working Paper 2011:08. URL:
http://www.diis.dk/graphics/Publications/WP2011/WP%202011-08.martin-Harrow_video-
recorded-decapitations_web.pdf
Hasan, Daisy (2009, December): Guns and Guys in the Jungle; News and Terrorism in North-East
India. Studies in South Asian Film & Media, 1(2), 265-283. DOI:
Hassan, Muhammad Haniff; Mohamed, Zulkifli (2012, December): Research Note: Inside an In-
donesian Online Library for Radical Materials. Perspectives on Terrorism, 6(6), 74-89. URL:
Hattotuwa, Sanjana (2009, February): Terrorised Media. Index on Censorship, 38(1), 40-44. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03064220802712183
Hauecker, Nicole (2007): Nachrichtenberichterstattung ber Terrorismus: Eine Analyse der TV-
Nachrichten ber die Terroranschlge in Kenia 2002. conflict & communication online, 6(1).
URL: http://www.cco.regener-online.de/2007_1/pdf/haussecker.pdf
S115 February 2013

Hawkins, Virgil (2012, April): Terrorism and News of Africa Post-9/11 Coverage in The New York
Times. Journal of African Media Studies, 4(1), 13-25. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/jams.4.1.13_1
Hawley, John C. (2010): Jihad as Rite of Passage: Tahar Djaouts The Last Summer of Reason and
Slimane Benassas The Last Night of a Damned Soul. Journal of Postcolonial Writing, 46(3-
4), 394-404. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17449855.2010.482429
Hays, Charles A. (2011): The 9/11 Decade: Social Imaginary and Healing Virtual Community Frac-
ture. Global Media Journal: Canadian Edition, 4(2), 79-94. URL:
http://www.gmj.uottawa.ca/1102/v4i2_hays_abstract.html
Hazan, D. (2006, May 17): Al-Tajdeed Versus Al-Hesbah: Islamist Websites & the Conflict between
Rival Arab & Muslim Political Forces. MEMRI Inquiry and Analysis Series, No. 275. URL:
http://www.memrijttm.org/content/en/report.htm?report=1691&param=IDTA
Healey, Jason (2012, June 1): Preparing for Cyber 9/12. Atlantic Council Issue Brief. URL:
http://www.acus.org/publication/preparing-cyber-912
Hedges, Joshua W. (2008): Eliminating the Learning Curve: A Pragmatic Look at Jihadist Use of the
Internet. Journal of Applied Security Research, 3(1), 71-91. DOI:
Heffelfinger, Christopher (2010, March): Anwar al-Àwlaqi: Profile of a Jihadi Radicalizer. CTC
Sentinel, 3(3), 1-4. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-content/uploads/2010/08/CTCSentinel-
Vol3Iss3.pdf
Hegghammer, Thomas (2004, October 10): The Iraq Hostage Crisis: Abductions in Iraq, April-Au-
gust 2004. FFI/RAPPORT-2004/03105. URL: http://rapporter.ffi.no/rapporter/2004/03105.pdf
Held, Virginia (1997): The Media and Political Violence. The Journal of Ethics, 1(2), 187-202.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1023/A:1009797007570
S116 February 2013

Held, Virginia (2008): The Media and Political Violence. In: How Terrorism is Wrong: Morality and
Political Violence. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 110-125.
Hellberg, Ivar (1999): Hostage Negotiations and Control of the Media. Contemporary Security Pol-
icy, 20(1), 137-149. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13523269908404215
Helms, Andrew (2009): Politics of Information: The Internet and Islamist Politics in Jordan, Moroc-
co and Egypt. Journal of Middle East Media, 5(1). URL:
http://www2.gsu.edu/~wwwaus/Helms2009.pdf
Henderson, Joseph V. (2005): The Virtual Terrorism Response Academy: Training for HighRisk,
LowFrequency Threats. In: James D. Westwood et al. (Eds.): Medicine Meets Virtual Reality
13 The Magical Next Becomes the Medical Now. (Studies in Health Technology and Infor-
matics, Vol. 111). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 185-190. URL:
http://www.ists.dartmouth.edu/library/38.pdf
Henschen, Jan (2010): Die Baader-Bande, die Medien und eine Montage Der Roman "Rosenfest"
von Leander Scholz. In: Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikonographie des Terrors?
Hensgen, Tobin et al. (2003): Playing the "Cyber Terrorism Game": Towards a Semiotic Definition.
Human Systems Management, 22(2), 51-61.
Henze, Sylvia (2010): Die RAF und die DDR Zur knstlerischen Darstellung eines "blinden
Flecks" in Ulrich Woelks "Die letzte Vorstellung", Ulrich Plenzdorfs "Vater, Mutter,
Mrderkind" und Volker Schlndorffs "Die Stille nach dem Schuss". In: Norman chtler;
Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikonographie des Terrors? Formen sthetischer Erinnerung an den Ter-
rorismus in der Bundesrepublik 1978-2008. Heidelberg: Winter, 179-198.
Herbert, David (2007, August): Shifting Securities in Northern Ireland: "Terror" and "the Troubles"
in Global Media and Local Memory. European Journal of Cultural Studies, 10(3), 343-359.
S117 February 2013

Herman, Michael (2003): Counter-Terrorism, Information Technology and Intelligence Change. In-
telligence and National Security, 18(4), 40-58. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/02684520310001693181
Hermann, Margaret G.; Hermann, Charles F. (1998): Hostage Taking, the Presidency, and Stress. In:
Walter Reich (Ed.): Origins of Terrorism: Psychologies, Ideologies, Theologies, States of Mind.
Washington: Woodrow Wilson Center Press, 211-230.
Herz, Marion (2006): Prime Time Terror: The Case of La Jete and 12 Monkeys. In: Anandam P.
Kavoori; Todd Fraley (Eds.): Media, Terrorism, and Theory: A Reader. (Critical Media Studies:
Institutions, Politics, and Culture). Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield, 53-68.
Hester, Joe Bob (2005): NYTimes Coverage before, during and after 9/11. In: Elinor Kelley Grusin;
Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American Crisis: Studies of September 11, 2001. Lanham:
University Press of America, 39-48.
Heuston, Sean (2005, April): Weapons of Mass Instruction: Terrorism, Propaganda Film, Politics,
and us: New Media, New Meanings. Studies in Popular Culture, 27(3), 59-73. URL:
http://pcasacas.org/SiPC/27.3/Weapons%20of%20Mass%20Instruction%20-%20Terrorism,
%20Propoganda%20Film,%20Po.pdf
Hewitt, Christopher (1992): Public's Perspectives. In: David L. Paletz; Alex P. Schmid (Eds.): Ter-
rorism and the Media. Newbury Park: SAGE, 170-207.
Hildreth, Steven A. (2002): Cyberwarfare. In: Edward V. Linden (Ed.): Focus on Terrorism: Volume
5. New York: NOVA Science Publishers, 101-116.
Hill, Andrew (2008): Hostage Videos in the War on Terror. In: Sean Redmond; Karen Randell
(Eds.): War Body on Screen. London: Continuum, 247-262. URL: http://oro.open.ac.uk/17377
Hill, Matthew B. (2009): Tom Clancy, 24, and the Language of Autocracy. In: Andrew Schopp;
Matthew B. Hill (Eds.): The War on Terror and American Popular Culture: September 11 and
beyond. Madison: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 127-148.
S118 February 2013

Hillebrand, Claudia (2012): The Role of News Media in Intelligence Oversight. Intelligence and
National Security, 27(5), 689-706. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/02684527.2012.708521
Hills, Jill (2006, June): What's New? War, Censorship and Global Transmission from the Telegraph
to the Internet. International Communication Gazette, 68(3), 195-216. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1748048506063761
Hills, Matt (2011): Cutting into Concepts of "Reflectionist" Cinema? The Saw Franchise and Puz-
zles of Post-9/11 Horror. In: Aviva Briefel; Sam J. Miller (Eds.): Horror after 9/11: World of
Fear, Cinema of Terror. Austin: University of Texas Press, 107-123.
Hiltner, Eric (2005, Fall): Insurgent Media. Radical History Review, 2005(93), 101-106. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1215/01636545-2005-93-101
Hinde, Stephen (2003, April): Cyber-Terrorism in Context. Computers & Security, 22(3), 188-192.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0167-4048(03)00303-1
Hindman, Douglas Blanks (2004): Media System Dependency and Public Support for the Press and
President. Mass Communication and Society, 7(1), 29-42. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/s15327825mcs0701_3
Hinnen, Todd M. (2004): The Cyber-Front in the War on Terrorism: Curbing Terrorist Use of the In-
ternet. The Columbia Science and Technology Law Review, 5. URL:
http://www.stlr.org/html/volume5/hinnen.pdf
Hinnen, Todd M. (2005): Responding to the Challenge of Terrorism on the Internet. In: Rohan Gu-
naratna (Ed.): Combating Terrorism. (Regionalism & Regional Security). Singapore: Marshall
Cavendish Academic, 170-225. URL:
http://www.perkinscoie.com/files/upload/PS_11_11TerroristUseInternet.pdf
Hirji, Faiza (2011): Through the Looking Glass: Muslim Women on Television An Analysis of 24,
Lost, and Little Mosque on the Prairie. Global Media Journal: Canadian Edition, 4(2), 33-47.
URL: http://www.gmj.uottawa.ca/1102/v4i2_hirji_abstract.html
S119 February 2013

Hirschmann, Kai (2003): Grundelemente im terroristischen Kalkl. In: Terrorismus. (wissen 3000).
Hamburg: Europische Verlagsanstalt, 36-55.
Hissnauer, Christian (2010): "Mogadischu": Opferdiskurs doku/dramatisch Narrative des Erin-

nerns an die RAF im bundesdeutschen Fernsehen 19782008. In: Norman chtler; Carsten
Gansel (Eds.): Ikonographie des Terrors? Formen sthetischer Erinnerung an den Terrorismus
in der Bundesrepublik 1978-2008. Heidelberg: Winter, 99-126.
Hobart, Mark (2007): Round Up the Usual Suspects: Some Radical Implications of Indonesian and
Euro-American Media Coverage of "Terrorist" Attacks. In: Hillel Nossek; Annabelle Sreberny;
Prasun Sonwalkar (Eds.): Media and Political Violence. Cresskill: Hampton Press, 183-210.
Hochberg-Marom, Anat (2009): Al-Qaeda: Its Global Marketing Strategy. In: Umberto Gori (Ed.):
Modelling Cyber Security: Approaches, Methodology, Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and
Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 59): Amsterdam: IOS Press, 109-113.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-074-2-109
Hocking, Jennifer Jane (1992): Governments' Perspectives. In: David L. Paletz; Alex P. Schmid
(Eds.): Terrorism and the Media. Newbury Park: SAGE, 86-104.
Hoffbauer, Andreas Michael (2011): Competing Claims: When do Corsican Nationalists Gain For-
eign News Coverage? Terrorism and Political Violence, 23(4), 623-641. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546553.2011.587065
Hoffman, Aaron M. (2010): How does the Business of News Influence Terrorism Coverage? Evi-
dence from The Washington Post and USA Today. Terrorism and Political Violence, 22(4), 559-
Hoffman, Bruce (2006): The New Media, Terrorism, and the Shaping of Global Opinion. In: Inside
Terrorism. (Revised and Expanded Edition). New York: Columbia University Press, 197-229.
Hoffman, Bruce (2006): The Old Media, Terrorism, and Public Opinion. In: Inside Terrorism. (Re-
vised and Expanded Edition). New York: Columbia University Press, 173-197.
S120 February 2013

Hoffman, Bruce (2006): The Use of the Internet by Islamic Extremists. Testimony presented to the
House Permanent Select Committee on Intelligence, on May 4, 2006. RAND Testimony Series,
CT-262-1. URL: http://www.rand.org/pubs/testimonies/2006/RAND_CT262-1.pdf
Hoffman, Bruce (2007, December): Countering Terrorist Use of the Web as a Weapon. CTC Sen-
tinel, 1(1), 4-6. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/CTCSentinel-
Vol1Iss1.pdf
Hogenboom, Karen (2008, January): Lessons Learned about Access to Government Information af-
ter World War II can be Applied after September 11. Government Information Quarterly, 25(1),
90-103. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.giq.2007.08.002
Holland, Jack (2011, September): "When you Think of the Taliban, Think of the Nazis": Teaching
Americans "9/11" in NBCs The West Wing. Millennium, 40(1), 85-106. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0305829811408680
Holt, Thomas J. (2012): Exploring the Intersections of Technology, Crime, and Terror. Terrorism
and Political Violence, 24(2), 337-354. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546553.2011.648350
Holtmann, Philipp (2010, June): Virtueller Dschihad: Eine reale Gefahr: Terroristische Inter-
net-Propaganda wird zunehmend in die Tat umgesetzt. SWP-Aktuell 2010/A 48. URL:
http://www.swp-berlin.org/fileadmin/contents/products/aktuell/2010A48_hlt_ks.pdf
Holtmann, Philipp (2010, August): "Folgt der Karawane der Mrtyrer!": Mit Internet-Propaganda
werben deutsche Jihadisten in Waziristan um neue Mitglieder. SWP-Aktuell 2010/A 58. URL:
http://www.swp-berlin.org/fileadmin/contents/products/aktuell/2010A58_hlt_ks.pdf
Holtmann, Philipp (2011): No Threat at First Sight: Invisible Terrorist Environments on Facebook
and Youtube. Jihadism online. URL: http://www.univie.ac.at/jihadism/blog/wp-
content/uploads/2011/03/Philipp-Holtmann-No-threat-at-first-sight-Invisible-terrorist-
environments-on-Facebook-and-Youtube.pdf
S121 February 2013

Holtmann, Philipp (2012): Virtual Jihad: A Real Danger. In: Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): New Approach-
es to the Analysis of Jihadism: Online and Offline. (Studying Jihadism, Vol. 1). Gttingen: Vi-
enna University Press, 9-14.
Holtmann, Philipp (2012): Virtual Leadership: How Jihadists Guide each other in Cyberspace. In:
Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): New Approaches to the Analysis of Jihadism: Online and Offline.
(Studying Jihadism, Vol. 1). Gttingen: Vienna University Press, 63-124.
Holtmann, Philipp (2013): Casting Supernatural Spells and Fostering Communitas: Abu Yahya Al-
Libis Qasida Poetry . In: Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): Jihadism: Online Discourses and Representa-
tions. (Studying Jihadism, Vol. 2). Gttingen: Vienna University Press, 103-120.
Holtmann, Philipp (2013): The Symbols of Online Jihad. In: Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): Jihadism: On-
line Discourses and Representations. (Studying Jihadism, Vol. 2). Gttingen: Vienna University
Press, 9-64.
Homeland Security Policy Institute (HSPI); Critical Incident Analysis Group (CIAG) (2007): NET-
worked Radicalization: A Counter-Strategy. URL:
http://www.gwumc.edu/hspi/policy/NETworkedRadicalization.pdf
Hoo, Kevin Soo; Goodman, Seymour; Greenberg, Lawrence (1997): Information Technology and
the Terrorist Threat. Survival, 39(3), 135-155. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00396339708442930
Horowitz, Edward M.; Wanstrom, Johan (2008): Young Adults' Media Use, Emotional Reactions,
and Judgements about Terrorism: Their Effects on Political Socialization in the Post-9/11
World. In: Dan O'Hair et al. (Eds.): Terrorism: Communication and Rhetorical Perspectives.
Horvit, Beverly (2005): Some Papers Gave Scant Space to Taliban, Afghanistan Pre-9/11. In: Elinor
Kelley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American Crisis: Studies of September 11,
2001. Lanham: University Press of America, 131-142.
S122 February 2013

Hosein, Ian (2004): The Sources of Laws: Policy Dynamics in a Digital and Terrorized World. The
Information Society, 20(3), 187-199. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01972240490456854
Hoskins, Andrew (2006, December): Temporality, Proximity and Security: Terror in a Media-
Drenched Age. International Relations, 20(4), 453-466. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0047117806069407
Hoskins, Andrew (2009, August): Media and the Myth of Radicalization. Media, War & Conflict,
Hoskins, Andrew (2011): 7/7 and Connective Memory: Interactional Trajectories of Remembering
in Post-Scarcity Culture. Memory Studies, 4(3), 269-280. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750698011402570
Hoskins, Andrew; O'Loughlin, Ben (2008): The Internet as a Weapon of War? Radicalisation,
Publics and Legitimacy. In: Athina Karatzogianni (Ed.): Cyber Conflict and Global Politics.
(Contemporary Security Studies). London: Routledge, 31-48.
Hoskins, Andrew; O'Loughlin, Ben (2009): Pre-Mediating Guilt: Radicalisation and Mediality in
British News. Critical Studies on Terrorism, 2(1), 81-93. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539150902752820
Hoskins, Andrew; O'Loughlin, Ben (2010): Remediating Jihad for Western News Audiences: The
Renewal of Gatekeeping? The Open University Working Paper Series, No. 21. URL:
http://www8.open.ac.uk/researchprojects/diasporas/projects/remediating-jihad-for-western-
news-audiences-the-renewal-of-gatekeeping
Hoskins, Andrew; O'Loughlin, Ben (2010): Security Journalism and "the Mainstream" in Britain
since 7/7: Translating Terror but Inciting Violence? International Affairs, 86(4), 903-924. DOI:
http://www.chathamhouse.org/sites/default/files/public/International
%20Affairs/2010/86_4hoskins.pdf
S123 February 2013

Hoskins, Andrew; O'Loughlin, Ben (2011): Remediating Jihad for Western News Audiences: The
Renewal of Gatekeeping? Journalism, 12(2), 199-216. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1464884910388592
Hotchkiss, Nikole (2010, October): Globalizing Security? Media Framing of National Security in
France and the United States from the Cold War through 11 September. International Journal
of Comparative Sociology, 51(5), 366-386. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0020715210376867
Houston, J. Brian (2009): Media Coverage of Terrorism: A Meta-Analytic Assessment of Media Use
and Posttraumatic Stress. Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly, 86(4), 844-861. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/107769900908600408
Howard, Russell D.; Forest, James J. F.; Moore, Joanne (2005): Terrorists, the Media, and Home-
land Security. In: Homeland Security and Terrorism: Readings and Interpretations. (The Mc-
Graw-Hill Homeland Security Series). New York: McGraw-Hill, 338-355.
Howie, Luke (2006): Terrorism as Opiniotainment: Perceptions Warriors and the Public Battlefield.
In: Craig Valli; Andrew Woodward (Eds.): Proceedings of the 7th Australian Information War-
fare and Security Conference, Edith Cowan University, Perth Western Australia, 4th 5th De-
cember, 2006, 36-43. URL:
http://igneous.scis.ecu.edu.au/proceedings/2006/iwar/Proceedings_IWAR_2006.pdf
Howie, Luke (2012): Like a Weapon in the Street: Terrorism and the Media in the 21st Century. In:
Witnesses to Terror: Understanding the Meaaustralian information warfanings and Conse-
quences of Terrorism. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 42-64.
Hua, Jian; Bapna, Sanjay (2011, December): Optimal IS Security Investment: Cyber Terrorism vs.
Common Hacking. In: Dennis F. Galletta; Ting-Peng Liang (Eds.): ICIS 2011 Proceedings, Pa-
per 4. Atlanta: Association for Information Systems. URL:
http://aisel.aisnet.org/icis2011/proceedings/ISsecurity/4
S124 February 2013

Hua, Jian; Bapna, Sanjay (2012): How can we Deter Cyber Terrorism? Information Security Jour-
nal, 21(2), 102-114. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19393555.2011.647250 URL:
Huband, Mark (2008): Talking Terror: Hype, Facts and the Media. In: George Kassimeris (Ed.):
Playing Politics with Terrorism: A User's Guide. New York: Columbia University Press, 277-
300.
Hughes, Jenny (2012): Camping on the Streets, Squares, and Wastelands of Power: Theatrical
Protest and the "War On Terror" in the U.K. In: Jenny S. Spencer (Ed.): Political and Protest
Theatre after 9/11: Patriotic Dissent. (Routledge Advances in Theatre and Performance Stud-
ies, Vol. 21). New York: Routledge, 174-190.
Hughes, Sallie; Arroyave, Jesus (2010): September 11 and the U.S. Image in Latin American Media.
Hui, Jennifer Yang (2008, October 10): The Internet in Indonesia: Development and Impact of Rad-
ical Websites. RSIS Working Paper Series, No. 167. URL:
http://www.rsis.edu.sg/publications/WorkingPapers/WP167.pdf
Hui, Jennifer Yang (2010): The Internet in Indonesia: Development and Impact of Radical Websites.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100903400605 URL: http://95.211.138.23/wp-
content/uploads/2012/07/2010-Radical-websites-Indonesia.pdf
Huk, Peter (2005, April): Monological Discourse and the Creation of Villains: A Staging of Wit-
nesses after 9/11. Third World Quarterly, 26(3), 543-550. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01436590500033933
Hlsse, Rainer; Spencer, Alexander (2008, December): The Metaphor of Terror: Terrorism Studies
and the Constructivist Turn. Security Dialogue, 39(6), 571-592. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0967010608098210
S125 February 2013

Hunt, John (2011): The New Frontier of Money Laundering: How Terrorist Organizations Use Cy-
berlaundering to Fund their Activities, and how Governments are Trying to Stop them. Infor-
mation & Communications Technology Law, 20(2), 133-152. DOI:
http://lexopus.yiil.org/lexopus/works/1159-1.pdf
Hussain, Yasmin; Bagguley, Paul (2012): Funny Looks: British Pakistanis' Experiences after 7 July
2005. Ethnic and Racial Studies. Advance Online Publication. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01419870.2011.645844
Hutcheson, John et al. (2004): U.S. National Identity, Political Elites, and a Patriotic Press follow-
ing September 11. Political Communication, 21(1), 27-50. DOI:
http://queensu.ca/politics/pols419/hutcheson.pdf
Hutchinson, W. (2011): Information Terrorism: Networked Influence. In: Craig Valli; Andrew
Woodward (Eds.): Proceedings of the 7th Australian Information Warfare and Security Confer-
ence, Edith Cowan University, Perth Western Australia, 4th 5th December, 2006, 44-49.
URL: http://igneous.scis.ecu.edu.au/proceedings/2006/iwar/Proceedings_IWAR_2006.pdf
#I
Ian Ross, Jeffrey (2006): The Role of the Mass Media. In: Political Terrorism: An Interdisciplinary
Approach. New York: Peter Lang, 183-200.
Ian Ross, Jeffrey (2007): Deconstructing the TerrorismNews Media Relationship. Crime Media
Culture, 3(2), 215-225. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1741659007078555 URL:
http://www.jeffreyianross.com/uploads/Ross-__terrorism_and_media.pdf
Ibrahim, Dina (2009, April): Framing of Arab Countries on American News Networks following the
September 11 Attacks. Journal of Arab & Muslim Media Research, 1(3), 279-296. DOI:
S126 February 2013

Ibrahim, Dina (2010, February): The Framing of Islam on Network News following the September
11Th Attacks. International Communication Gazette, 72(1), 111-125. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1748048509350342
Ijeomah, Chigozi (2012): Deconstructing the Reporting of Hostage Taking in the Niger Delta. Glo-
bal Media Journal African Edition, 6(1), 23-42. URL:
http://globalmedia.journals.ac.za/pub/article/view/81
Inan, Alev (2007): E-Dschihad: Der "Heilige Krieg" und das Internet. .SIAK-Journal, 1/2007, 53-
61. URL: https://www3.cepol.europa.eu/dspace/bitstream/123456789/352/1/Ausgabe01-
07_art05-inan.pdf
Institute for Strategic Dialogue (ISD) (2011): Radicalisation: The Role of the Internet. PPN Work-
ing Paper. URL:
http://www.strategicdialogue.org/allnewmats/idandsc2011/StockholmPPN2011_BackgroundPa
per_FINAL.pdf
IntelCenter (2004, July): Al-Qaeda in the Arabian Peninsula: Shooting, Hostage Taking, Kidnap-
ping Wave May/June 2004 (AQAP-SHK-WMJ04). v1.1. IntelCenter Analytical Report. URL:
http://www.intelcenter.com/AQAP-SHK-PUB-v1-1.pdf
IntelCenter (2004, September): Al-Qaeda Videos & 3rd 9-11 Anniversary. v1.0. IntelCenter Analyti-
cal Report. URL: http://www.intelcenter.com/Qaeda-Vid-911-3rdA-PUB-v1-0.pdf
IntelCenter (2004, November): Osama bin Laden Message Analysis & Threat Assessment (OBL-
MATA). v1.1. IntelCenter Analytical Report. URL: http://www.intelcenter.com/OBLMATA-
PUB-v1-1.pdf
IntelCenter (2005, May): Evolution of Jihadi Video (EJV). v1.0. IntelCenter Analytical Report.
URL: http://www.intelcenter.com/EJV-PUB-v1-0.pdf
IntelCenter (2005, August): Ayman al-Zawahiri Audio/Video Release Analysis (AZAVRA). v1.1. In-
telCenter Analytical Report. URL: http://www.intelcenter.com/AZAVRA-PUB-v1-1.pdf
S127 February 2013

IntelCenter (2005, December): Al-Qaeda Warning Cycle Completion for CONUS (QWCC-CONUS).
v1.1. IntelCenter Analytical Report. URL: http://www.intelcenter.com/QWCCACONUS-PUB-
v1-1.pdf
IntelCenter (2006, May): Jihadi Master Video Guide (JMVG). v1.1. IntelCenter Analytical Report.
URL: http://www.intelcenter.com/JMVG-V1-1.pdf
IntelCenter (2007, September): Al-Qaeda Messaging Statistics (QMS). v3.3. IntelCenter Analytical
Report. URL: http://www.intelcenter.com/QMS-PUB-v3-3.pdf
IntelCenter (2009, January): Gaza Response: Analysis of Jihadist Statements & Threatened Targets.
v1.0. IntelCenter Analytical Report. URL: http://www.intelcenter.com/GazaResponse-v1-0-
30Jan2009.pdf
IntelCenter (2010, July): Al-Qaeda Messaging/Attacks Timeline. v8.0. Public Release Version. Intel-
Center Analytical Report. URL: http://www.intelcenter.com/qaeda-timeline-v8-0.pdf
IntelCenter (2012, September): Primary Spoken Language Breakout for 308 Terrorist/Rebel Videos
Released from 1/1/2012 to 9/5/2012. IntelCenter Database (ICD) Video Report. URL:
http://www.intelcenter.com/reports/ICD-PrimarySpoken-1Jan2012-5Sep2012.pdf
IntelCenter (2012, October): IntelCenter Database (ICD) "Innocence of Muslims" Interactive

Threat Map 3 Oct. 2012. URL: http://www.intelcenter.com/icd/icd-innocence-muslims-threat-
map.html
IntelCenter (2012, October): IntelCenter Terrorist & Rebel Video Listing for Sep. 2012. URL:
http://www.intelcenter.com/reports/ICD-Video-Sep2012-Listing-25Oct2012.pdf
IntelCenter (2012, October): Terrorist/Rebel Video Country Focal Points Jun-Sep 2012. IntelCenter
Database (ICD) Map. URL: http://www.intelcenter.com/icd/icd-terrorist-video-map.html
IntelCenter (2012, November): IntelCenter Terrorist & Rebel Video Listing for October 2012. URL:
http://www.intelcenter.com/reports/ICD-Video-Oct2012-Listing-20Nov2012.pdf
S128 February 2013

International Crisis Group (ICG) (2006, February): In their Own Words: Reading the Iraqi Insur-
gency. Middle East Report No. 50. URL: http://www.crisisgroup.org/~/media/Files/Middle
%20East%20North%20Africa/Iraq%20Syria%20Lebanon/Iraq/In%20Their%20Own
%20Words%20Reading%20the%20Iraqi%20Insurgency.pdf
International Crisis Group (ICG) (2008, July): Taliban Propaganda: Winning the War of Words?
Asia Report No. 158. URL: http://www.crisisgroup.org/~/media/Files/asia/south-
asia/afghanistan/158_taliban_propaganda___winning_the_war_of_words.pdf
International Institute for Counter-Terrorism (ICT)'s Jihadi Websites Monitoring Group (2008, Sep-
tember): Jihad Organizations Methods of Operation on the Internet Exposed on Saudi Televi-
sion. JWMG Insights. URL: http://www.ict.org.il/Portals/0/Internet%20Monitoring
%20Group/JWMG_Saudi%20Report.pdf
International Institute for Counter-Terrorism (ICT)'s Jihadi Websites Monitoring Group (2008, De-
cember): Switzerland as a Target for Radical Islamist Propaganda. JWMG Insights. URL:
http://www.ict.org.il/Portals/0/Internet%20Monitoring
%20Group/JWMG_Switzerland_Radical_Islam.pdf
International Institute for Counter-Terrorism (ICT)'s Jihadi Websites Monitoring Group (2009, Feb-
ruary): An Analysis of the Terrorist Attacks in Mumbai Based on Publications in Jihadi Online
Forums. JWMG Insights. URL: http://www.ict.org.il/Portals/0/Internet%20Monitoring
%20Group/JWMG_Mumbai_Attacks_Analysis.pdf
International Institute for Counter-Terrorism (ICT)'s Jihadi Websites Monitoring Group (2009,
March): Jihadi Online Forums Explain how to Become an Al-Qaeda Member. JWMG Insights.
URL: http://www.ict.org.il/Portals/0/Internet%20Monitoring%20Group/JWMG_Al-
Qaeda_Member.pdf
April): Efforts to Carry Out Electronic Jihad on the Part of the Jihadi Online Forum Members.
JWMG Insights. URL: http://www.ict.org.il/Portals/0/Internet%20Monitoring
%20Group/JWMG_Electronic_Jihad.pdf
S129 February 2013

April): Training Jihad Activists via the Internet. JWMG Insights. URL:
%20Group/JWMG_Training_Jihad_Via_the_Internet.pdf
May): Members of Jihadi Forums Revive Debate on the Question: Is it Permissible to Harm
the Innocent? JWMG Insights. URL: http://www.ict.org.il/Portals/0/Internet%20Monitoring
%20Group/JWMG_Discussion_on_Killing_Innocent.pdf
June): Al-Qaeda and Weapons of Mass Destruction as Seen on Jihadi Online Forums. JWMG
Insights. URL: http://www.ict.org.il/Portals/0/Internet%20Monitoring%20Group/JWMG_Al-
Qaeda_WMD.pdf
June): The Internet at the Service of Jihad Organizations. JWMG Insights. URL:
http://www.ict.org.il/Portals/0/JMWG_Internet_Jihad.pdf
July): Threats on Germany in a Series of Jihadi Clips. JWMG Insights. URL:
%20Group/JWMG_Threats_on_Germany.pdf
ruary): The Jihadi Forums: An Open Forum with Abu Abdullah Al-Maqdisi. JWMG Insights.
URL: http://www.ict.org.il/Portals/0/Internet%20Monitoring
%20Group/JWMG_Open_Forum_Abu_Abdullah_Al-Maqdisi.pdf
ruary): The Jihadi Forums: An Open Forum with Abu Muhammad Al-Maqdisi. JWMG Insights.
%20Group/JWMG_Open_Forum_Abu_Muhammad_Al-Maqdisi.pdf
S130 February 2013

April): Mounting Efforts on Jihadi Forums to Target China for Terrorist Attacks. JWMG In-
sights. URL: http://www.ict.org.il/Portals/0/Internet%20Monitoring
%20Group/JWMG_Turkistan_China.pdf
ruary): The Jihadi Forums: An Open Forum with Sheikh Abu Saad Al-Amili. JWMG Insights.
%20Group/JWMG_Open_Forum_Sheikh_Al-Amili.pdf
International Institute for Counter-Terrorism (ICT) (2011, May): Osama Bin Laden's Elimination
First Responses from Jihadi Forums. ICT Special Report: The Death of Osama bin Laden.
URL: http://www.ict.org.il/Portals/0/Internet%20Monitoring%20Group/ICT%20SPECIAL
%20REPORT%20-%20THE%20DEATH%20OF%20OSAMA%20BIN%20LADEN.pdf
International Institute for Counter-Terrorism (ICT) (2011, July): Osama Bin Laden's Elimination
through the Prism of Al-Qaeda's Affiliates and Global Jihad Supporters Follow-Up Report.
ICT Special Report: The Death of Osama bin Laden. URL:
http://www.ict.org.il/LinkClick.aspx?fileticket=_wciKVnJUs0%3d&tabid=320
International Institute for Counter-Terrorism (ICT)'s Jihadi Websites Monitoring Group (2011, No-
vember): The Assassination of Bin Laden: A Comparative Look at the Official Response and
"Popular Opinion" in the Online Arab Media. JWMG Insights. URL:
http://www.ict.org.il/LinkClick.aspx?fileticket=btnAGPApjOg%3d&tabid=320
ruary): In the Depths of Jihadist Web Forums: Understanding a Key Component of the Propa-
ganda of Jihad. JWMG Insights. URL: http://www.ict.org.il/LinkClick.aspx?
fileticket=w8IXa95zve0%3d&tabid=320
S131 February 2013

International Institute for Counter-Terrorism (ICT)'s Jihadi Websites Monitoring Group (2012, Sep-
tember): Salafi-Jihadist Groups Exploit the Movie "Innocence of Muslims" to Recruit Support-
ers and Foment Terrorism against the West. JWMG Insights. URL:
http://www.ict.org.il/ResearchPublications/JihadiWebsitesMonitoring/JWMGInsights/tabid/320
/Articlsid/1110/currentpage/1/Default.aspx
International Media Support (IMS); International Foundation for Protection of Freedom of Speech
"Adil Soz"; Public Association "Journalists" (2008, August): Political Extremism, Terrorism,
and Media in Central Asia: The Examples of Kazakhstan and Kyrgyzstan. IMS Report. URL:
http://www.i-m-s.dk/files/publications/1353%20CentralAsia%20GB.web.pdf
Introvigne, Massimo (2000): "So Many Evil Things": Anti-Cult Terrorism via the Internet. In: Jef-
frey K. Hadden; Douglas E. Cowan (Eds.): Religion on the Internet: Research Prospects and
Promises. (Religion and the Social Order Series, Vol. 8). New York: JAI/Elsevier, 277-306.
Introvigne, Massimo (2005): A Symbolic Universe: Information Terrorism and New Religions in
Cyberspace. In: Morten T. Hjsgaard; Margit Warburg (Eds.): Religion and Cyberspace. Lon-
Irvin, Cynthia L. (1992): Terrorists' Perspectives: Interviews. In: David L. Paletz; Alex P. Schmid
Ishak, Mohd. Shuhaimi Bin Haji; Solihin, Sohirin Mohammad (2012): Islam and Media. Asian So-
cial Science, 8(7), 263-269. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.5539/ass.v8n7p263 URL:
http://www.ccsenet.org/journal/index.php/ass/article/view/17632
Ismail, Amani (2008, Spring): To Counter and to Resist: Cyber Discourses of Hezbollah and Pales-
tinian Islamic Jihad. Global Media Journal: Mediterranean Edition, 3(1), 35-49. URL:
http://globalmedia.emu.edu.tr/images/stories/ALL_ARTICLES/2008/spring2008/issues/4.%20
Cyber%20discourses%20of%20Hezbollah%20and%20Palestinian%20Islamic%20Jihad.pdf
S132 February 2013

Ismail, Amani (2008, August): Mission Statehood: Portraits of the Second Palestinian Intifada in US
News Media. Media, War & Conflict, 1(2), 177-201. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750635208090956
Ismail, Amani (2009): In the Eye of the Occupier: News Coverage of Iraq War "Terrorism" in The
New York Times and The Times of India. Journalism Practice, 3(4), 456-471. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17512780903010892
Ismail, Amani (2009, Fall): Communicating Politics Online: The Rhetoric of "Terrorism" and "Re-
sistance". Global Media Journal: Mediterranean Edition, 4(2), 1-12. URL:
http://globalmedia.emu.edu.tr/images/stories/ALL_ARTICLES/2009/fall2009/issues/1_Amani_
Ismail_pp1_12.pdf
Ismail, Amani (2010, March): When the "Fortress Crumbled": The Israel-Jenin Story in U.S. News
Media. Communication, Culture & Critique, 3(1), 66-84. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1753-
9137.2009.01058.x
Ismail, Amani; Berkowitz, Dan (2009, Spring): "Terrorism" Meets Press System: The New York
Times and China Daily before and after 9/11. Global Media Journal: Mediterranean Edition,
4(1), 15-28. URL:
http://globalmedia.emu.edu.tr/images/stories/ALL_ARTICLES/2009/spring2009/issues/2_Ama
ni_Ismail_and_Dan_Berkowitz_pp_15_28.pdf
Iyer, Aarti; Oldmeadow, Julian (2006): Picture this: Emotional and Political Responses to Photo-
graphs of the Kenneth Bigley Kidnapping. European Journal of Social Psychology, 36(5), 635-
647.
Izard, Ralph (2011): Crisis Interviewing: Preparation and Sensitivity. In: Ralph Izard; Jay Perkins
(Eds.): Lessons from Ground Zero: Media Response to Terror. New Brunswick: Transaction
Publishers, 85-88.
S133 February 2013

#J
Jackob, Nikolaus (2007): Die Diffusion von Terrormeldungen, die Wirkung von Anschlgen auf die
ffentliche Meinung und die Folgen fr das Vertrauen in der Demokratie. In: Sonja Glaab (Ed.):
Medien und Terrorismus Auf den Spuren einer symbiotischen Beziehung. (Wissenschaft &
Sicherheit, Vol. 3). Berlin: Berliner Wissenschaftsverlag, 155-174.
Jackson, Geoffrey, Sir (1990): Terrorism and the News Media. Terrorism and Political Violence,
2(4), 521-528. DOI: 10.1080/09546559008427080
Jackson, Richard (2009): The 9/11 Attacks and the Social Construction of a National Narrative. In:
Matthew J. Morgan (Ed.): The Impact of 9/11 on the Media, Arts, and Entertainment: The Day
that Changed Everything? Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 25-36. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/9780230101616
Jacob, Jacob Udo-Udo (2011, May 14): Battling Radical Islamist Propaganda in Somalia. Small
Wars Journal, 7(5). URL: http://smallwarsjournal.com/jrnl/art/battling-radical-islamist-
propaganda-in-somalia
Jacobson, George V. (2009): Botnets, Cybercrime, and Cyberterrorism: Vulnerabilities and Policy
Issues for Congress. In: George V. Jacobson (Ed.): Cybersecurity, Botnets, and Cyberterrorism.
New York: NOVA Science Publishers, 1-52.
Jacobson, Michael (2009, June): Terrorist Financing on the Internet. CTC Sentinel, 2(6), 17-20.
URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/CTCSentinel-Vol2Iss6.pdf
Jacobson, Michael (2010): Terrorist Financing and the Internet. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism,
Jaecker, Tobias (2005): Antisemitische Verschwrungstheorien im deutschen Mediendiskurs nach

dem 11. September. soFid Kommunikationswissenchaft, 2005/1, 9-20. URL:
http://www.jaecker.com/wp-content/uploads/2005/sofid.pdf
S134 February 2013

Jaeger, Charles W. (2004): Cyberterrorism. In: Hossein Bidgoli (Ed.): The Internet Encyclopedia:
Volume 1. Hoboken: John Wiley & Sons, 353-372. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/047148296X.tie032
Jger-Gogoll, Anne Maximiliane (2012): Wider den Krieg der Bilder: Palstinensische Selbstmord-
attentter im israelischen und palstinensischen Film. In: Stefan Bronner; Hans-Joachim Schott
Jain, Anuja (2010): "Beaming it Live": 24-Hour Television News, the Spectator and the Spectacle of
the 2002 Gujarat Carnage. South Asian Popular Culture, 8(2), 163-179. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/14746681003797989
Jameson, Jessica Katz; Entman, Robert M. (2004, Spring): The Role of Journalism in Democratic
Conflict Management: Narrating the New York Budget Crisis after 9/11. The International
Journal of Press/Politics, 9(2), 38-59. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1081180X03262443
URL: http://www.ensani.ir/storage/Files/20110209165114-
%D9%86%D9%82%D8%B4%20%D8%B1%D9%88%D8%B2%D9%86%D8%A7%D9%85%
D9%87%20%D8%AF%D8%B1%20%D9%85%D8%AF%DB%8C%D8%B1%DB%8C
%D8%AA%20%D8%AA%D8%B6%D8%A7%D8%AF.pdf
Janbek, Dana M. (2011): Terrorism in the Age of the Internet: The Case of Muslim Arab Foreign
Terrorist Organizations. Journal of Religious & Theological Information, 10(1-2), 5-15. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10477845.2011.561717
Janbek, Dana M. (2012, November): Rethinking the Role of Virtual Communities in Terrorist Web-
sites. Combating Terrorism Exchange, 2(4). URL: https://globalecco.org/rethinking-the-role-of-
virtual-communities-in-terrorist-websites
Jansen, Sue Curry (2002): Media in Crises: Gender and Terror, September 2001. Feminist Media
Studies, 2(1), 139-141. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/146807702753745428
S135 February 2013

Janssen, Elmar (2011): Kommunikationsmanagement und Kriegsfhrung im 21. Jahrhundert: Die

neue Art des Feindkontakts zwischen psychologischer Kampffhrung und PR-Schlachten nach
9/11. In: Thomas Jger (Ed.): Die Welt nach 9/11: Auswirkungen des Terrorismus auf Staaten-
welt und Gesellschaft. (Sonderheft der Zeitschrift fr Auen- und Sicherheitspolitik, Sonderheft
2/2011). Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwissenschaften, 717-738. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-531-94173-8_35
Jayanthi, S. K.; Sasikala, S. (2011): XGraphticsCLUS: Web Mining Hyperlinks and Content of Terror-
ism Websites for Homeland Security. International Journal of Advanced Networking and Ap-
plications, 2(6), 941-949. URL: http://ijana.in/papers/v2i6-10.pdf
Jenkins, Brian Michael (1974): Terrorism and Kidnapping. RAND Paper Series, P-5255. URL:
http://www.rand.org/pubs/papers/2006/P5255.pdf
Jenkins, Brian Michael (1981): The Psychological Implications of Media-Covered Terrorism.

RAND Paper Series, P-6627. URL: http://www.rand.org/pubs/papers/P6627.html
Jenkins, Brian Michael (2011): Is Al Qaedas Internet Strategy Working? Testimony presented be-
fore the House Homeland Security Committee, Subcommittee on Counterterrorism and Intelli-
gence on December 6, 2011. RAND Testimony Series, CT-371. URL:
http://www.rand.org/content/dam/rand/pubs/testimonies/2011/RAND_CT371.pdf
Jenkins, Brian Michael (2011): Stray Dogs and Virtual Armies : Radicalization and Recruitment to
Jihadist Terrorism in the United States since 9/11. RAND Occasional Papers, OP-343. URL:
http://www.rand.org/pubs/occasional_papers/OP343.html
Jenkins, Philip (2003): Terrorism and the Mass Media. In: Images of Terror: What we can and can't
Know about Terrorism. New York: Aldine de Gruyter, 138-163.
Jesus, Diego Santos Vieira de; Fernandes, Vernica Daminelli (2011): From "Suicide" to "Barbarian
Terror": Media and Exclusion in Brazilian Foreign Policy September 11 according to O Globo
and Folha de S. Paulo. Revista Brasileira de Histria, 31(61). DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1590/S0102-01882011000100013
S136 February 2013

Jha, Sonora; Izard, Ralph (2011): Sources: No Time for the Rolodex. In: Ralph Izard; Jay Perkins
Publishers, 79-84.
Jiwani, Yasmin (2004, Fall): Gendering Terror: Representations of the Orientalized Body in Que-
bec's PostSeptember 11 EnglishLanguage Press. Critique: Critical Middle Eastern Studies,
Jiwani, Yasmin (2005, February): "War Talk" Engendering Terror: Race, Gender and Representation
in Canadian Print Media. International Journal of Media & Cultural Politics, 1(1), 15-22. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/macp.1.1.15/3
John, Sue Lockett et al. (2007, Summer): Going Public, Crisis after Crisis: The Bush Administration
and the Press from September 11 to Saddam. Rhetoric & Public Affairs, 10(2), 195-220. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1353/rap.2007.0039
Johnson, Thomas H. (2007): The Taliban Insurgency and an Analysis of Shabnamah (Night Letters).
Small Wars and Insurgencies, 18(3), 317-344. DOI:
http://www.nps.edu/programs/ccs/Docs/Pubs/Small_Wars_%20Pub.pdf
Johnson, Thomas H.; Waheed, Ahmad (2011): Analyzing Taliban Taranas (Chants): An Effective
Afghan Propaganda Artifact. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 22(1), 3-31. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09592318.2011.546572 URL: http://www.dtic.mil/cgi-
bin/GetTRDoc?AD=ADA539768
Johnson, Thomas J.; Fahmy, Shahira S. (2008, October): The CNN of the Arab World or a Shill for
Terrorists? How Support for Press Freedom and Political Ideology Predict Credibility of Al-
Jazeera among its Audience. International Communication Gazette, 70(5), 338-360. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1748048508094290
Jones, Andrew (2005, June): Cyber Terrorism: Fact or Fiction. Computer Fraud & Security, 6/2005,
S137 February 2013

Jones, David Martin; Smith, M. L. R. (2005, October): Greetings from the Cybercaliphate: Some
Notes on Homeland Insecurity. International Affairs, 81(5), 925-950. DOI:
http://www.chathamhouse.org/sites/default/files/public/International
%20Affairs/2005/inta81_5_925.pdf
Jones, David Martin; Smith, M. L. R. (2010): Terror and the Liberal Conscience: Political Fiction
and Jihad The Novel Response to 9/11. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 33(10), 933-948.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1057610X.2010.508511 URL:
http://reassessingcounterinsurgency.files.wordpress.com/2012/02/jones-and-rainsborough-
terror-and-the-liberal-conscience.pdf
Jones, Ronald H. (2005, June): Terrorist Beheadings: Cultural and Strategic Implications. Carlisle
Papers in Security Strategy. URL:
http://www.strategicstudiesinstitute.army.mil/pdffiles/PUB608.pdf
Jones, Steve; Rainie, Lee (2002): Internet Use and the Terror Attacks. In: Bradley S. Greenberg
(Ed.): Communication and Terrorism: Public and Media Responses to 9/11. Creskill: Hampton
Press, 27-38. URL: http://stevejones.me/pubs/2002/InternetUseAndTheTerrorAttacks.pdf
Joosse, Paul (2012, April): Elves, Environmentalism, and "Eco-Terror": Leaderless Resistance and
Media Coverage of the Earth Liberation Front. Crime Media Culture, 8(1), 75-93. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1741659011433366
Jordan, Javier; Torres Soriano, Manuel R. (2007, March-April): Internet y actividades terroristas: El
caso del 11-M. El profesional de la informacin, 16(2), 123-130. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3145/epi.2007.mar.04 URL:
http://www.elprofesionaldelainformacion.com/contenidos/2007/marzo/05.pdf
Jordan, Javier; Torres Soriano, Manuel R.; Horsburgh, Nicola (2005): The Intelligence Services'
Struggle against al-Qaeda Propaganda. International Journal of Intelligence and CounterIntel-
ligence, 18(1), 31-49. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08850600590905663 URL: http://ics-
www.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/2860/s3.pdf
S138 February 2013

Jordn, Jos Sols (2007): Call him a Terrorist, the Rest is Covered: Political Murder in the U.S.
Colony of Puerto Rico. In: Donaldo P. Macedo; Shirley R. Steinberg (Eds.): Media Literacy: A
Reader. New York: Peter Lang, 242-256.
Joshi, Manoj (2004): September 11 and after: Pressure for Regulation and Self-Regulation in the In-
dian Media. In: Shoma Munshi; Peter van der Veer (Eds.): Media, War and Terrorism: Re-
sponses from the Middle East and Asia. London: Routledge, 118-137.
Judy, Michael (2011, Winter): Terrorism's Virtual Safe Haven and the Effects on Terror Operations.
Global Security Studies, 2(1), 34-44. URL: http://globalsecuritystudies.com/Judy
%20Virtual.pdf
Justus, Z. S.; Hess, Aaron (2008): One Message for Many Audiences: Framing the Death of Abu
Musab al-Zarqawi. CSC Report #0605. URL: http://csc.asu.edu/wp-
content/uploads/pdf/115.pdf
Justus, Z. S.; Hess, Aaron (2008): One Message for Many Audiences: Framing the Death of Abu
Musab al-Zarqawi. In: Steven R. Corman; Angela Trethewey; H. L. Goodall, Jr. (Eds.): Wea-
pons of Mass Persuasion: Strategic Communication to Combat Violent Extremism. New York:
Peter Lang, 115-128.
#K
Kabir, Nahid (2006): Representation of Islam and Muslims in the Australian Media, 2001-2005.
Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 26(3), 313-328. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13602000601141281
Kaigo, Muneo; Watanabe, Isao (2007, July): Ethos in Chaos? Reaction to Video Files Depicting So-
cially Harmful Images in the Channel 2 Japanese Internet Forum. Journal of Computer-Mediat-
ed Communication, 12(4), 1248-1268. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1083-
6101.2007.00372.x URL: http://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/j.1083-
6101.2007.00372.x/pdf
S139 February 2013

Kalansooriya, Ranga (2010, January): An External View of the Vernacular Press in Pakistan. PIPS
Paper. URL: http://san-pips.com/download.php?f=149.pdf
Kalb, Marvin; Saivetz, Carol (2007, July): The Israeli-Hezbollah War of 2006: The Media as a Wea-
pon in Asymmetrical Conflict. The International Journal of Press/Politics, 12(3), 43-66. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1081180X07303934 URL:
http://www.brookings.edu/~/media/Files/events/2007/0217islamic
%20world/2007islamforum_israel%20hezb%20war.pdf
Kamboj, Atul; Singh, Mukhdeep (2007, September): Cyber Terrorism: Terrorists Go Hi-Tech.
Egyptian Computer Science Journal, 29(3), n.p.
Kanihan, Stacey Frank; Gale, Kendra L. (2005): Within 3 Hours, 97 Percent Learn about 9/11 At-
tacks. In: Elinor Kelley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American Crisis: Studies of
September 11, 2001. Lanham: University Press of America, 207-218.
Kanli, Yusuf (2007): Ethical Balance of Reporting on Terrorism. In: Centre of Excellence Defence
Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): The Media: The Terrorists' Battlefield. (NATO Science
Press, 21-25.
Kaplan, Abraham; Weimann, Gabriel (2011): The Theater of Terror: Modern Terrorism and the
Mass Media. In: Freedom and Terror: Reason and Unreason in Politics. (Contemporary Terror-
ism Studies). London: Routledge, 90-97.
Kaplan, E. Ann (2005): Discourses of Terrorism, Feminism, and the Family in von Trotta's Mari-
anne and Juliane. In: J. David Slocum (Ed.): Terrorism, Media, Liberation. (Rutgers Depth of
Field Series). New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 111-120.
Karim, Karim H. (2011): Covering Muslims: Journalism as Cultural Practice. In: Barbie Zelizer;
S140 February 2013

Karzai, Hekmat (2009): Understanding the Role of the Media in Facilitating the Spread of the Ex-
tremist Message in Afghanistan. Journal of Policing, Intelligence and Counter Terrorism, 4(1),
Kassimeris, George; Jackson, Leonie (2011): The West, the Rest, and the "War on Terror": Repre-
sentation of Muslims in Neoconservative Media Discourse. Contemporary Politics, 17(1), 19-
33. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13569775.2011.552684 URL:
Katz, Elihu; Liebes, Tamar (2007): "No More Peace!": How Disaster, Terror and War have Upsta-
ged Media Events. International Journal of Communication, 1, 157-166. URL:
http://ijoc.org/ojs/index.php/ijoc/article/view/44
Katz, Elihu; Liebes, Tamar (2009): "No More Peace!": How Disaster, Terror and War have Upsta-
ged Media Events. In: Nick Couldry; Andreas Hepp; Friedrich Krotz (Eds.): Media Events in a
Global Age. London: Routledge, 32-42.
Katz, Maureen (2006): The Beheading of America: Reclaiming our Minds. In: Lynne Layton; Nan-
cy Caro Hollander; Susan Gutwill (Eds.): Psychoanalysis, Class and Politics: Encounters in
the Clinical Setting. London: Routledge, 141-153.
Katz, Rita; Devon, Josh (2007, February 14): The Online Jihadist Threat. Testimony before the
House Armed Services Committee Terrorism, Unconventional Threats and Capabilities Sub-
committee United States House of Representatives. URL:
http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/library/congress/2007_hr/070214-katz.pdf
Katz, Rita; Devon, Josh (2010, April): The Imagined Community of Jihadists. inSITE, 2(11), 4-5.
URL: http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_April_2010.pdf
Katz, Rita; Devon, Josh (2010, July): Jihad on YouTube. inSITE, 2(12), 4-5. URL:
http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_July_2010.pdf
S141 February 2013

Kauffman, Linda S. (2008): The Wake of Terror: Don Delillos "In The Ruins of The Future,"
"Baader-Meinhof," and Falling Man. MFS: Modern Fiction Studies, 54(2), 353-377. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1353/mfs.0.0010 URL:
http://dhillisresearch.wikispaces.com/file/view/kauffman.pdf
Kauffman, Linda S. (2010): The Wake of Terror: Don DeLillo's "In the Ruins of the Future,"
"Baader-Meinhof," and Falling Man. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser (Eds.): Terror-
ism, Media, and the Ethics of Fiction: Transatlantic Perspectives on Don DeLillo. New York:
Continuum, 19-39.
Kaufman, Edward (2002): A Broadcasting Strategy to Win Media Wars. The Washington Quarterly,
25(2), 115-127. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1162/01636600252820171 URL: http://ics-
www.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/516/kaufman.pdf
Kavoori, Anandam P. (2006): International Communication after Terrorism: Towards a Postcolonial

Dialectic. In: Anandam P. Kavoori; Todd Fraley (Eds.): Media, Terrorism, and Theory: A Read-
er. (Critical Media Studies: Institutions, Politics, and Culture). Lanham: Rowman and Little-
field, 179-198.
Kavoori, Anandam P. (2006, Fall): Journalism Education in an Age of Globalization and Terrorism:
Insights from "The World in Focus". Global Media Journal: Mediterranean Edition, 1(2), 54-
58. URL:
http://globalmedia.emu.edu.tr/images/stories/ALL_ARTICLES/2006/fall2006/Fall_2006_Issue
2/10Anandam_P_Kavooripdf.pdf
Kavoori, Anandam P. (2008, Fall): Gaming, Terrorism and the Right to Communicate. Global Me-
dia Journal, 7(13). URL: http://lass.purduecal.edu/cca/gmj/fa08/gmj-fa08-kavoori.htm
Keene, Shima D. (2011): Terrorism and the Internet: A Double-Edged Sword. Journal of Money
Laundering Control, 14(4), 359-370. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1108/13685201111173839
S142 February 2013

Keller, Arthur (2008, July): Propaganda and Peace Deals: The Talibans Information War in Pak-
istan. CTC Sentinel, 1(8), 15-18. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
Kellner, Douglas (2002, May): September 11, the Media, and War Fever. Television & New Media,
http://ics.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/1865/Kellner2.pdf
Kellner, Douglas (2002, August): September 11, Social Theory and Democratic Politics. Theory,
Culture & Society, 19(4), 147-159. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0263276402019004011
URL:
http://rcirib.ir/articles/pdfs/cd1%5CIngenta_Sage_Articles_on_194_225_11_89/Ingenta954.pdf
Kellner, Douglas (2003, Winter): September 11, Spectacles of Terror, and Media Manipulation: A
Critique of Jihadist and Bush Media Politics. Logos, 2(1), 86-102. URL:
http://logosonline.home.igc.org/kellner_media.pdf
Kellner, Douglas (2004): 9/11, Spectacles of Terror, and Media Manipulation: A Critique of Jihadist
and Bush Media Politics. Critical Discourse Studies, 1(1), 41-64. DOI:
Kellner, Douglas (2006): September 11, Social Theory, and Democratic Politics. In: Anandam P.
Kellner, Douglas (2007): Media Spectacle, Fear and Terrorism. Media Development, 3/2007. URL:
http://www.waccglobal.org/en/20073-media-and-terror/467-Media-spectacle-fear-and-
terrorism.html
Kellner, Douglas (2010): Hollywood's 9/11 and Spectacles of Terror. In: Cinema Wars: Hollywood
Film and Politics in the Bush-Cheney Era. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 98-131. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444314809.ch2
S143 February 2013

Kellner, Douglas (2012): The Dark Side of the Spectacle: Terror in Norway and the UK Riots. Cul-
tural Politics, 8(1), 1-43. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1215/17432197-1571967
Kelly, Micheal J.; Mitchell, Thomas H. (1981): Transnational Terrorism and the Western Elite Press.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1981.9962729
Kelsey, Darren (2012): Pound for Pound Champions: The Myth of the Blitz Spirit in British News-
paper Discourses of the City and Economy after the 7 July Bombings. Critical Discourse Stud-
ies, 9(3), 285-299. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17405904.2012.688299
Kemp, Matthew A. (2008, June): Re-Readings of the Algerian War during the US "War on Terror":
Between Recognition and Denial. Journal of European Studies, 38(2), 157-175. DOI:
http://www.uk.sagepub.com/martin3study/articles/Kemp.pdf
Kempf, Wilhelm; Thiel, Stephanie (2012): On the Interaction between Media Frames and Individual
Frames of the Israeli-Palestinian Conflict. conflict & communication online, 11(2). URL:
http://www.cco.regener-online.de/2012_2/pdf/kempf-thiel-neu.pdf
Kennedy, Christine; Charlesworth, Annemarie; Chen, Jyu-Lin (2004, October): Disaster at a Dis-
tance: Impact of 9.11.01 Televised News Coverage on Mothers and Childrens Health. Journal
of Pediatric Nursing, 19(5), 329-339. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.pedn.2004.09.003 URL:
http://www.impact.arq.org/doc/kennisbank/1000011327-1.pdf
Kennedy, Jonathan; Weimann, Gabriel (2011): The Strength of Weak Terrorist Ties. Terrorism and
Political Violence, 23(2), 201-212. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546553.2010.521087
Kennedy, Sean (2011, September 4): New Media: A Boon for Insurgents or Counterinsurgents?
Small Wars Journal, 7(9). URL: http://smallwarsjournal.com/node/11414
S144 February 2013

Kenney, Michael (2010): Beyond the Internet: Mtis, Techne, and the Limitations of Online Arti-
facts for Islamist Terrorists. Terrorism and Political Violence, 22(2), 177-197. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546550903554760
Kepel, Gilles (2008): The Propaganda Battle in Europe. In: Beyond Terror and Martyrdom: The Fu-
ture of the Middle East. (Pascale Ghazaleh, Trans.). Cambridge: Belknap Press of Harvard Uni-
versity Press, 214-256.
Kernen, Lisa; Sanprie, Virginia (2008): "Oxygen of Publicity" and "Lifeblood of Liberty": Com-
munication Scholarship on Mass Media Coverage of Terrorism for the Twenty-First Century.
In: Christina S. Beck (Ed.): Communication Yearbook 32. London: Routledge, 231-277.
Kern, Montague; Just, Marion; Norris, Pippa (2003): The Lessons of Framing Terrorism. In: Pippa
Norris; Montague Kern; Marion Just (Eds.): Framing Terrorism: The News Media, the Govern-
ment and the Public. New York: Routledge, 281-302. URL:
http://comminfo.rutgers.edu/~mkern/docs/Chapter14.pdf
Keskinen, Mikko (2010): 6,500 Weddings and 2,750 Funerals: Mao II, Falling Man, and the Mass
Effect. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser (Eds.): Terrorism, Media, and the Ethics of
Fiction: Transatlantic Perspectives on Don DeLillo. New York: Continuum, 67-80.
Khalil, Ezzeldeen (2012, November): Jihadbook, the Evolution of Online Islamist Forums. Jane's
Intelligence Review, 24(11), 14-18.
Khan, Katy (2007): "Sonic Jihad": Black Popular Music and the Renegotiation of Muslim Identities
in Post 9/11. Muziki, 4(2), 200-208. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/18125980802298609
Khan, Mahmud Hasan; Govindasamy, Subramaniam (2011, August): Islamic Militancy in

Bangladeshi Newspaper Editorials: A Discourse Analysis. Multilingua, 30(3-4), 357-376. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/mult.2011.017
S145 February 2013

Khan, Mukhtar A. (2009, May 26): The FM Mullahs and the Talibans Propaganda War in Pakistan.
TerrorismMonitor, 7(14), 7-10. URL:
Khatib, Lina (2012, January): Hizbullahs Image Management Strategy. CPD Perspectives on Pub-
lic Diplomacy, Paper 1, 2012. URL:
http://uscpublicdiplomacy.org/publications/perspectives/CPD_Perspectives_Paper1_2012_Final
.pdf
Kili, Justin (2003): The Safety of Journalists in the Pacific. In: S. T. Kwame Boafo; John Maguire;
Sylvie Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism. (Proceedings of the Conference "Ter-
rorism and Media", Manila, Philippines, 2-3 May 2002). Paris: United Nations Educational,
Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 80. URL:
Kim, Hun Shik (2012, June): War Journalists and Forces of Gatekeeping during the Escalation and
the De-Escalation Periods of the Iraq War. International Communication Gazette, 74(4), 323-
Kim, In Jung; Lee, Cheol-Won; Im, Eul Gyu (2007): Changes of Cyber-Terrorism: Autonomous
Terrors and Counter-Measures. In: Osvaldo Gervasi; Marina L. Gavrilova (Eds.): Computation-
al Science and Its Applications ICCSA 2007: International Conference, Kuala Lumpur,
Malaysia, August 26-29, 2007: Proceedings, Part II. (Lecture Notes in Computer Science, Vol.
4706). DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-540-74477-1_7
Kim, Yong-Chan et al. (2004, October): Internet Connectedness before and after September 11
2001. New Media & Society, 6(5), 611-631. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/146144804047083
Kim, Yung Soo (2012): News Images of the Terrorist Attacks: Framing September 11th and its Af-
termath in the Pictures of the Year International Competition. Atlantic Journal of Communicati-
on, 20(3), 158-184. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/15456870.2012.692237 URL:
S146 February 2013

Kimmage, Daniel (2008, March): The Al-Qaeda Media Nexus: The Virtual Network behind the
Global Message. RFE/RL Special Report. URL: http://docs.rferl.org/en-
US/AQ_Media_Nexus.pdf
Kimmage, Daniel (2010, March): Al-Qaeda Central and the Internet. Counterterrorism Strategy Ini-
tiative Policy Paper. URL:
http://counterterrorism.newamerica.net/sites/newamerica.net/files/policydocs/kimmage2_0.pdf
Kimmage, Daniel; Ridolfo, Kathleen (2007, June): The War of Images and Ideas: How Sunni Insur-
gents in Iraq and their Supporters Worldwide are Using the Media. RFE/RL Special Report.
URL: http://realaudio.rferl.org/online/OLPDFfiles/insurgent.pdf
King, Erika G.; deYoung, Mary (2008, April): Imag(in)ing September 11: Ward Churchill, Frame
Contestation, and Media Hegemony. Journal of Communication Inquiry, 32(2), 123-139. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0196859907311670
King, Samantha (2009, February): Virtually Normal: Mark Bingham, the War on Terror, and the Se-
xual Politics of Sport. Journal of Sport and Social Issues, 33(1), 5-24. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0193723508328631
Kingston, Shane (1995): Terrorism, the Media, and the Northern Ireland Conflict. Studies in Con-
flict & Terrorism, 18(3), 203-231. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576109508435980
Kirchhoff, Susanne (2011): Krieg mit Metaphern: ber die symbolische Deutung der Terroran-
schlge im Mediendiskurs. In: Thomas Jger (Ed.): Die Welt nach 9/11: Auswirkungen des Ter-
rorismus auf Staatenwelt und Gesellschaft. (Sonderheft der Zeitschrift fr Auen- und Sicher-
heitspolitik, Sonderheft 2/2011). Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwissenschaften, 968-988.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-531-94173-8_47
Kirouac-Fram, Jaclyn (2011): "The Most Disturbing Aspects": Apprehending Public Reaction to
Photographs of the 9/11 Jumpers. Radical History Review, 2011(111), 131-137. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1215/01636545-1268749 URL:
S147 February 2013

Kirsten, Gysbert M. (2008): Media and Terrorism. In: Pieter J. Fourie (Ed.): Media Studies: Vol. 2:
Policy, Management and Media Representation. (2nd edition). Cape Town: Juta, n.p.
Kitch, Carolyn (2011): "Our Duty to History": Newsmagazines and the National Voice. In: Barbie
Zelizer; Stuart Allan (Eds.): Journalism after September 11. (2nd ed.). (Routledge Communica-
tion and Society Series). London: Routledge, 113-130.
Kjaerland, Maria (2008): Profiling Coordinated Cyber Incidents towards the Critical Infrastructure
in Norway. International Journal of Critical Infrastructures, 4(4), 335-352. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1504/IJCIS.2008.020155
Klausen, Jytte et al. (2012, March): The YouTube Jihadists: A Social Network Analysis of Al-Muha-
jirouns Propaganda Campaign. Perspectives on Terrorism, 6(1), 36-53. URL:
http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/klausen-et-al-youtube-jihadists
Klimke, Daniela (2002): Dramaturgie eines Anschlags. In: Christian Schicha; Carsten Brosda
(Eds.): Medien und Terrorismus: Reaktionen auf den 11. September 2001. (ik-Publikationen,
Vol. 4). Mnster: LIT Verlag, 39-46.
Klopfenstein, Bruce (2006): Terrorism and the Exploitation of New Media. In: Anandam P.
Knight, Alan (2007, September): Jihad and Cross-Cultural Media: Osama bin Laden as Reported in
the Asian Press. Pacific Journalism Review, 13(2), 155-174.
Knight, Alan; Ubayasiri, Kasun (2002): eTerror: Journalism, Terrorism and the Internet. Ejournalist,
2(1). URL: http://ejournalist.com.au/v2n1/alkas.pdf
Knop, Katharina Von (2007): Countering Web-Based Islamist Narratives: Conceptualizing an Infor-
mation War and a Counter-Propaganda Campaign. In: Boaz Ganor; Katharina Von Knop; Car-
los Duarte (Eds.): Hypermedia Seduction for Terrorist Recruiting. (NATO Science for Peace
S148 February 2013

266.
Knop, Katharina Von (2008): Institutionalization of a Web-Focused, Multinational Counter-Terror-

ism Campaign Building a Collective Open Source Intelligent System A Discussion Paper.
In: Centre of Excellence Defence Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): Responses to Cyber
Terrorism. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics,
Knowles, Chase Laurelle (2008, December): Towards a New Web Genre: Islamist Neorealism.
Journal of War and Culture Studies, 1(3), 357-380. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/jwcs.1.3.357_1
Knudsen, Britta Timm (2003): The Eyewitness and the Affected Viewer: September 11 in the Me-
dia. Nordicom Review, 24(2), 117-125. URL:
Knysh, Alexander (2012): Islam and Arabic as the Rhetoric of Insurgency: The Case of the Cauca-
sus Emirate. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 35(4), 315-337. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1057610X.2012.656343
Koenen, Anne; Georgi-Findlay, Brigitte (2010): Reactions to 9/11 in the German Media. Journal of
Kohlmann, Evan F. (2000): A Web of Terror. The Journal of Counterterrorism & Security Interna-
tional, 6(3), 18-21.
Kohlmann, Evan F. (2006): The Real Online Terrorist Threat. Foreign Affairs, 85(5), 115-124.
Kohlmann, Evan F. (2006, August): Expert Report on the ~AQCORPO Website. Expert Witness Re-
port on Behalf of New Scotland Yard. URL:
http://nefafoundation.org//file/FeaturedDocs/ekirhaby0108.pdf
S149 February 2013

Kohlmann, Evan F. (2008, January): Al-Qaìdas "MySpace: Terrorist Recruitment on the Internet.
Kohlmann, Evan F. (2008, July): "Homegrown" Terrorists: Theory and Cases in the War on Terror's
Newest Front. The ANNALS of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, 618(1),
Kohlmann, Evan F. (2008, December): Inside As-Sahaab: The Story of Ali al-Bahlul and the Evolu-
tion of Al-Qaidas Propaganda. NEFA Report. URL:
http://www.nefafoundation.org/miscellaneous/FeaturedDocs/nefabahlulsahaab1208.pdf
Kohlmann, Evan F. (2009, March): Prominent Jihad Media Organizations in Central Asia. NEFA
Chart. URL: http://nefafoundation.org//file/FeaturedDocs/nefajihadmedia0309.pdf
Kohlmann, Evan F. (2009, May): Al-Qaida's Online Couriers: The Al-Fajr Media Center and the
Global Islamic Media Front (GIMF). NEFA Chart. URL:
http://nefafoundation.org//file/fajrchart9-FINAL.swf
Kohlmann, Evan F. (2010, February): A Beacon for Extremists: The Ansar al-Mujahideen Web Fo-
rum. CTC Sentinel, 3(2), 1-4. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
Kohlmann, Evan F. (2011): The Antisocial Network: Countering the Use of Online Social Network-
ing Technologies by Foreign Terrorist Organizations. Testimony submitted with Josh Lefkowitz
and Laith Alkhouri before the House Homeland Security Committee, Subcommittee on Coun-
terterrorism and Intelligence on December 6, 2011. URL:
http://homeland.house.gov/sites/homeland.house.gov/files/Testimony%20Kohlmann
%5B1%5D.pdf
Knig, Michael (2011): "Alles wird anders" Der 11. September in deutscher Literatur. In: Thomas
Jger (Ed.): Die Welt nach 9/11: Auswirkungen des Terrorismus auf Staatenwelt und
Gesellschaft. (Sonderheft der Zeitschrift fr Auen- und Sicherheitspolitik, Sonderheft 2/2011).
S150 February 2013

Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwissenschaften, 819-841. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-

3-531-94173-8_40
Knig, Michael (2012): Literary Accounts of Terrorism in Recent German Literature: An Attempt at
Marginalization? In: Michael C. Frank; Eva Gruber (Eds.): Literature and Terrorism: Compar-
ative Perspectives. (Text Studies in Comparative Literature, Vol. 66). Amsterdam: Rodopi, 155-
174.
Korchenko, Oleksandr; Vasiliu, Yevhen; Gnatyuk, Sergiy (2010): Modern Quantum Technologies of
Information Security against CyberTerrorist Attacks. Aviation, 14(2),
http://dx.doi.org/10.3846/aviation.2010.10
Korn, Alina (2004): Israeli Press and the War against Terrorism: The Construction of the "Liquida-
tion Policy". Crime, Law and Social Change, 41(3), 209-234. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1023/B:CRIS.0000024404.11674.23
Kossowska, Magorzata; Golec de Zavala, Agnieszka; Kubik, Tomasz (2010): Stereotyped Images
of Terrorists as Predictors of Fear of Future Terrorist Attacks. Behavioral Sciences of Terrorism
and Political Aggression, 2(3), 179-197. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19434471003768834
Kostopoulos, George K. (2008): Cyberterrorism: The Next Arena of Confrontation. Communica-

tions of the IBIMA, 6(25), 165-169. URL:
http://www.ibimapublishing.com/journals/CIBIMA/volume6/v6n25.pdf
Kovacich, Gerald L.; Jones, Andy (2001): What InfoSec Professionals Should Know about Informa-
tion Warfare Tactics by Terrorists. Computers & Security, 21(1), 35-41. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S0167-4048(02)00104-9
Kovacich, Gerald L.; Jones, Andy (2006): 22 Terrorism Crime or War? Its Impact on the High-
Technology Crime Investigator and the Profession. In: High-Technology Crime Investigator's
Handbook: Establishing and Managing a High-Technology Crime Prevention Program. (2nd
ed.). Amsterdam: Butterworth-Heinemann, 393-404. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B978-
075067929-9.50069-5
S151 February 2013

Koven, Ronald (2003): Fairness is the Best Defence. In: S. T. Kwame Boafo; John Maguire; Sylvie
Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism. (Proceedings of the Conference "Terrorism
and Media", Manila, Philippines, 2-3 May 2002). Paris: United Nations Educational, Scientific
and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 67-68. URL:
Kowalewski, Jennifer (2011): Public Response: Crisis and Presidential Approval. In: Ralph Izard;
Jay Perkins (Eds.): Lessons from Ground Zero: Media Response to Terror. New Brunswick:
Transaction Publishers, 121-132.
Kozol, Wendy; DeCola, Rebecca (2006): Remapping the Visual War on Terrorism: "U.S. Interna-
tionalism" and Transnational Citizenship. In: Andrew Martin; Patrice Petro (Eds.): Rethinking
Global Security: Media, Popular Culture, and the "War on Terror". (New Directions in Interna-
tional Studies). New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press, 179-205.
Kraschinski, Antje (2009, February): Al-Qaidas "A Bailout Plan for Germany": A NEFA Analysis.
NEFA Report. URL: http://nefafoundation.org//file/FeaturedDocs/nefa_harrach0209.pdf
Kratzer, Renee Martin; Kratzer, Brian (2005): How Newspapers Decided to Run Disturbing 9/11
Photos. In: Elinor Kelley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American Crisis: Studies of
September 11, 2001. Lanham: University Press of America, 25-38.
Kraushaar, Wolfgang (2006): Kleinkrieg gegen einen Groverleger: Von der Anti-Springer-Kam-
pagne der APO zu den Brand- und Bombenanschlgen der RAF. In: Wolfgang Kraushaar (Ed.):
Die RAF und der linke Terrorismus. Hamburg: Hamburger Edition, 1075-1116.
Krau, Gunvor (2012): manhattan-zeugenschrift: Der 11. September in der deutschsprachigen

Lyrik am Beispiel von Thomas Klings Manhattan Mundraum Zwei. In: Stefan Bronner; Han-
s-Joachim Schott (Eds.): Die Gewalt der Zeichen: Terrorismus als symbolisches Phnomen.
Bamberg: University of Bamberg Press, 219-238. URL: http://opus4.kobv.de/opus4-
S152 February 2013

Kreimeier, Klaus (2005): Die Konfiguration des Bsen: Ikonographische Anmerkungen zum Bild
Osama bin Ladens in den Massenmedien. In: Heinz-Peter Preusser (Ed.): Krieg in den Medien.
(Amsterdamer Beitrge zur neueren Germanistik, Vol. 57), 281-292.
Kuipers, Giselinde (2002, November): Media Culture and Internet Disaster Jokes: Bin Laden and
the Attack on the World Trade Center. European Journal of Cultural Studies, 5(4), 450-470.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1364942002005004296 URL:
http://www.giselinde.nl/ejcs2002.pdf
Kumar, Deepa (2010, July): Framing Islam: The Resurgence of Orientalism during the Bush II Era.
Journal of Communication Inquiry, 34(3), 254-277. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0196859910363174
Kumar, Niven; Swiatek, Lucyna (2012): Representations of New Terror: "Auto-Anomie" in the
Films of Michael Haneke. Journal of Postcolonial Writing, 48(3), 311-321. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17449855.2012.678748
Kumar, Poonam; Mittal, Saurabh (2012): The Perpetration and Prevention of Cyber Crime: An
Analysis of Cyber Terrorism in India. International Journal of Technoethics, 3(1), 43-52. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/jte.2012010104
Kumashiro, David J. (2005, December): Microsoft, Al Jazeera, and the Predator: The Challenges of
Effects-Based Operations in the Global War on Terrorism. Air University Air Command and
Staff College Wright Flyer Paper No. 21. URL: http://purl.access.gpo.gov/GPO/LPS110827
#L
Lachlan, Kenneth A.; Spence, Patric R.; Seeger, Matthew (2009): Terrorist Attacks and Uncertainty
Reduction: Media Use after September 11. Behavioral Sciences of Terrorism and Political Ag-
gression, 1(2), 101-110. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19434470902771683
S153 February 2013

Lachow, Irving; Richardson, Courtney (2007, Summer): Terrorist Use of the Internet: The Real Sto-
ry. Joint Force Quarterly, 45, 100-103. URL:
http://www.au.af.mil/au/awc/awcgate/jfq/terr_internet_2q07.pdf
LaFree, Gary; Dugan, Laura (2007): Introducing the Global Terrorism Database. Terrorism and Po-
litical Violence, 19(2), 181-204. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546550701246817 URL:
http://www.ccjs.umd.edu/sites/ccjs.umd.edu/files/pubs/FTPV_A_224594.pdf
Laist, Randy (2010): The Concept of Disappearance in Don DeLillo's Cosmopolis. Critique: Stu-
dies in Contemporary Fiction, 51(3), 257-275. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00111610903379966
Lambe, Jennifer L. et al. (2004): Public Perceptions of Media Performance at the Beginning of the
War on Terrorism. Communication Research Reports, 21(3), 299-309. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08824090409359992
Lamloum, Olfa (2009, December): Hezbollahs Media: Political History in Outline. Global Media
and Communication, 5(3), 353-367. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1742766509348673
Landau, Edan (2012, May 26): "...And Inspire The Believers". ICT Article. URL:
http://www.ict.org.il/Articles/tabid/66/Articlsid/1074/currentpage/1/Default.aspx
Landesamt fr Verfassungsschutz Berlin (2007, March): Audio- und Videobotschaften von "al-Qai-
da" 2006. Lageanalyse. URL:
http://www.berlin.de/imperia/md/content/seninn/verfassungsschutz/lage_audio_videobotschafte
n_2006.pdf?download.html
Landesamt fr Verfassungsschutz Berlin (2008, March): Der "Medienjihad" der Islamisten. Lage-
analyse. URL:
http://www.berlin.de/imperia/md/content/seninn/verfassungsschutz/lage_medienjihad_islamiste
n.pdf?download.html
S154 February 2013

Landesamt fr Verfassungsschutz Berlin (2011, September): Vom Gangster-Rap zum Jihad-Aufruf

radikalisierende Hymnen "neugeborener" Salafisten. Lageanalyse. URL:
http://www.berlin.de/imperia/md/content/seninn/verfassungsschutz/lageanalyse_salafistische_k
ampflieder_1.pdf?start&ts=1331195967&file=lageanalyse_salafistische_kampflieder_1.pdf
Langenohl, Andreas; Schmidt-Beck, Kerstin (2008): Wenn Erinnerungsfilme scheitern filmische

Erinnerungen an den 11. September. In: Astrid Erll; Stephanie Wodianka (Eds.): Film und kul-
turelle Erinnerung: Plurimediale Konstellationen. Berlin: De Gruyter, 231-262.
Lankala, Srinivas (2006): Mediated Nationalisms and "Islamic Terror": The Articulation of Reli-
gious and Postcolonial Secular Nationalisms in India. Westminster Papers in Communication
and Culture, 3(2), 86-102. URL:
http://www.westminster.ac.uk/__data/assets/pdf_file/0014/20138/5---
Mediated_Nationalism.pdf
La Porte Alfaro, Mara Teresa; Sdaba, Mara Teresa (2010): September 11 in the Spanish Press:
War or Terrorism Frame? Journal of Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 104-121. URL:
Larsen, Hanne Miriam (2005, December): Hostage Videos: Tropes of Terror as Social Practice.
P.O.V., 20. URL: http://pov.imv.au.dk/Issue_20/section_1/artc2A.html
Larson, Eric V. (2011): Al Qaedas Propaganda: A Shifting Battlefield. In: Brian Michael Jenkins;
John Paul Godges (Eds.): The Long Shadow of 9/11: America's Response to Terrorism. RAND
Monograph MG-1107. Santa Monica: RAND Corporation, 71-85. URL:
http://www.rand.org/pubs/monographs/MG1107.html
Lasorsa, Dominic (2005): News Media Perpetuate Few Rumors about 9/11 Crisis. In: Elinor Kelley
Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American Crisis: Studies of September 11, 2001.
Lanham: University Press of America, 13-24.
S155 February 2013

Last, Jonathan V. (2007): Unwelcome Internet Guests: The Problem of Jihadist Websites Hosted in
America. The Weekly Standard, 44(12). URL:
http://www.weeklystandard.com/Content/Public/Articles/000/000/013/924bstsn.asp
Last, Mark (2005): Using Data Mining Technology for Terrorist Detection on the Web. In: Mark
Last; Abraham Kandel (Eds.): Fighting Terror in Cyberspace. Singapur: World Scientific, 41-
62.
Last, Mark; Markov, Alex; Kandel, Abraham (2008): Multi-Lingual Detection of Web Terrorist
Content. In: Hsinchun Chen; Christopher C. Yang (Eds.): Intelligence and Security Informatics:
Techniques and Applications. (Studies in Computational Intelligence, Vol. 3). Berlin: Springer,
79-96. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-540-69209-6_5
Latour, Philippe (2003): Brother with no Arms. In: S. T. Kwame Boafo; John Maguire; Sylvie
Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism. (Proceedings of the Conference "Terrorism
and Media", Manila, Philippines, 2-3 May 2002). Paris: United Nations Educational, Scientific
and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 59-64. URL:
Lee, Christina (2008): Dot-Com, Dot-Bomb: (Cyber)terror on the Internet. In: Tara Brabazon (Ed.):
The Revolution will not be Downloaded: Dissent in the Digital Age. Oxford: Chandos Publis-
hing, 213-222.
Lee, JinKyu; Rao, H. Raghav (2007, August): Perceived Risks, Counter-Beliefs, and Intentions to
Use Anti-/Counter-Terrorism Websites: An Exploratory Study of Government-Citizens Online
Interactions in a Turbulent Environment. Decision Support Systems, 43(4), 1431-1449. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.dss.2006.04.008 URL:
http://www.som.buffalo.edu/isinterface/papers/JinKyu.pdf
S156 February 2013

Lee, JinKyu; Rao, H. Raghav (2012, July): Service Source and Channel Choice in G2C Service En-
vironments: A Model Comparison in the Anti/Counter-Terrorism Domain. Information Systems
Journal, 22(4), 313-341. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1365-2575.2011.00388.x URL:
http://www.som.buffalo.edu/isinterface/papers/ISJ2011_e-
Gov_Service_Source_and_Channel_Choice.pdf
Lee, Rensselaer; Perl, Raphael (2002): Overview: Information Warfare Issues. In: Edward V. Linden
Lee, Suman; Rodriguez, Lulu (2008, March): Four Publics of Anti-Bioterrorism Information Cam-
paigns: A Test of the Situational Theory. Public Relations Review, 34(1), 60-62. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.pubrev.2007.11.007
Lee, T.; Giles, C. (2003): Mediating and Mass Communicating Sept 11. Asia Pacific Media Educa-
tor, 14, 106-116. URL: http://ro.uow.edu.au/apme/vol1/iss14/8
Leggewie, Claus (2008): Der andere Elfte September: Mediale Spiegelungen eines freudig be-
grten Ereignisses. In: Friedrich Lenger; Ansgar Nnning (Eds.): Medienereignisse der Mod-
erne. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 192-204.
Leipnik, Mark R. (2008): Use of Geographic Information Systems in Cyber Warfare and Cyber
Counterterrorism. In: Lech J. Janczewski; Andrew M. Colarik (Eds.): Cyber Warfare and Cyber
Terrorism. Hershey: IGI Global, 291-297. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-59140-991-
5.ch034
Lemack, Carie (2007): The Journey to September 12th: A 9/11 Victim's Experiences with the Press,
the President, and Congress. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 30(9), 739-766. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100701503972
Lemyre, Louise (2006): Public Perception of Terrorism Threats and Related Information Sources in
Canada: Implications for the Management of Terrorism Risks. Journal of Risk Research, 9(7),
S157 February 2013

Lennings, Christopher J. et al. (2010): Grooming for Terror: The Internet and Young People. Psy-
chiatry, Psychology and Law, 17(3), 424-437. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13218710903566979
Lentini, Pete (2008, July): Muslim Media Interventions: Social Capital, Social Cohesion and Hu-
man Security in the Struggle against Terrorism. In: Hussein Tahiri; Sharon Pickering (Eds.):
Counter-Terrorism International Conference 2007: 15-16 October 2007 Sofitel Hotel, Mel-
bourne, Australia: Conference Papers. Melbourne: Victoria Police; Monash University, 12-18.
URL: http://www.arts.monash.edu.au/politics/terror-research/--
downloads/counterterrorreport08.pdf
Lentini, Pete; Bakashmar, Muhammad (2007): Jihadist Beheading: A Convergence of Technology,

Theology, and Teleology? Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 30(4), 303-325. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100701200140
Leps, Marie-Christine (2010): Falling Man: Performing Fiction. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp
Schweighauser (Eds.): Terrorism, Media, and the Ethics of Fiction: Transatlantic Perspectives
on Don DeLillo. New York: Continuum, 184-203.
Leudar, Ivan; Nekvapil, Ji (2007): The War on Terror and Muslim Britons Safety: A Week in the
Life of a Dialogical Network. Ethnographic Studies, 9, 44-62. URL:
http://www.socialsciences.manchester.ac.uk/disciplines/sociology/about/events/ethnography/jo
urnal/issue9/documents/leudar-nekvapil-the-war-on-terror.pdf
Lvesque, Stphane (2003): Bin Laden is Responsible; it was Shown on Tape: Canadian High
School Students' Historical Understanding of Terrorism. Theory & Research in Social Educa-
tion, 31(2), 174-202. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00933104.2003.10473221
Levi, Michael; Wall, David S. (2004, June): Technologies, Security, and Privacy in the Post-9/11
European Information Society. Journal of Law and Society, 31(2), 194-220. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-6478.2004.00287.x
S158 February 2013

Lewis, James Andrew (2002, December): Assessing the Risks of Cyber Terrorism, Cyber War and
other Cyber Threats. CSIS Report. URL: http://csis.org/publication/assessing-risks-cyber-
terrorism-cyber-war-and-other-cyber-threats
Lewis, James Andrew (2003): Cyber Terror: Missing in Action. Knowledge, Technology & Policy,
16(2), 34-41. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s12130-003-1024-6
Lewis, James Andrew (2006): Critical Infrastructure Protection and Cyber-Terrorism: Mass De-
struction or Mass Annoyance? In: Anja Daalgard Nielsen; Daniel Hamilton (Eds.): Transat-
lantic Homeland Security? Protecting Society in the Age of Catastrophic Terrorism. London:
Routledge, 65-79.
Lewis, Jeff (2002, August): Propagating Terror: 9/11 and the Mediation of War. Media International
Australia, 104, 80-91.
Lewis, Jeff; de Masi, Sonya (2007, February): Unholy Wars: Media Representations of the First
Bali Bombings and their Aftermath. Media International Australia, 122, 59-72.
Lewis, Jeff; Lewis, Belinda (2005): After Infinite Justice: Australia, the Media and Global Violence.
International Journal of Diversity in Organisations, 4, 67-76.
Lewis, Jeff; Lewis, Belinda (2010): Transactions in Desire: Media Imaginings of Narcotics and Ter-
rorism in Indonesia. Cultural Studies Review, 16(2), 140-158. URL:
http://epress.lib.uts.edu.au/journals/index.php/csrj/article/view/1698
Lewis, Justin (2012): Terrorism and News Narratives. In: Des Freedman; Daya Kishan Thussu
(Eds.): Media and Terrorism: Global Perspectives. London: SAGE, 257-270.
Lewis, Seth C.; Reese, Stephen D. (2009, March): What is the War on Terror? Framing through the
Eyes of Journalists. Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly, 86(1), 85-102. DOI:
http://journalism.utexas.edu/sites/journalism.utexas.edu/files/attachments/reese/what-is-war-
terror-framing-lewis-reese.pdf
S159 February 2013

Leyendecker, Hans (2002): Kollateralschaden nach dem 11. September. In: Christian Schicha;
Carsten Brosda (Eds.): Medien und Terrorismus: Reaktionen auf den 11. September 2001. (ik-
Publikationen, Vol. 4). Mnster: LIT Verlag, 75-80.
Li, Xigen (2007): Stages of a Crisis and Media Frames and Functions: U.S. Television Coverage of
the 9/11 Incident during the First 24 Hours. Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic Media,
Li, Xigen; Izard, Ralph (2005): 9/11 TV, Newspaper Coverage Reveals Similarities, Differences. In:
Elinor Kelley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American Crisis: Studies of September
11, 2001. Lanham: University Press of America, 89-104.
Li, Xigen; Izard, Ralph (2011): Different Functions: Television and Newspapers. In: Ralph Izard;
Jay Perkins (Eds.): Lessons from Ground Zero: Media Response to Terror. New Brunswick:
Transaction Publishers, 113-120.
Li, Xigen; Perkins, Jay (2011): Consolation: Was it a Virtual Catharsis? In: Ralph Izard; Jay Perkins
Publishers, 51-60.
Lia, Brynjar (2006, January): Al-Qaeda Online: Understanding Jihadist Internet Infrastructure.
Jane's Intelligence Review, 18(1), 14-19.
Lia, Brynjar (2007, February): Jihadi Web Media Production: Characteristics, Trends, and Future
Implications. Paper presented at the "Check the Web" Conference on "Monitoring, Research
and Analysis of Jihadist Activities on the Internet Ways to Deal with the Issue", Berlin, Ger-
many, February 26-27, 2007. URL: https://docs.google.com/viewer?
a=v&pid=sites&srcid=ZGVmYXVsdGRvbWFpbnxqaWhhZGlzbXN0dWRpZXNuZXR8Z3g6
NTNiOTQ5ZmZmMThkZWQzMA
Lia, Brynjar (2008, May): Al-Qaidas Appeal: Understanding its Unique Selling Points. Perspec-
tives on Terrorism, 2(8), 3-10. URL:
http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/44/91
S160 February 2013

Liebes, Tamar; Kampf, Zohar (2007, Winter): Routinizing Terror: Media Coverage and Public Prac-
tices in Israel, 2000-2005. The International Journal of Press/Politics, 12(1), 108-116. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1081180X06297120
Liebes, Tamar; Kampf, Zohar (2009): Performance Journalism: The Case of Media's Coverage of
War and Terror. The Communication Review, 12(3), 239-249. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10714420903124135
Lim, Merlyna (2005): Islamic Radicalism and Anti-Americanism in Indonesia: The Role of the In-
ternet. East-West Center Policy Studies, No. 18. URL:
http://www.eastwestcenter.org/publications/islamic-radicalism-and-anti-americanism-
indonesia-role-internet
Limpattaamapane, Chavarong (2003): Media in Danger: South East Asia at a Glance. In: S. T.
Lipkin, Steve (2010): This Time its Personal: The Ethics of 9/11 Docudrama. In: Howard Good;
Sandra L. Borden (Eds.): Ethics and Entertainment: Essays on Media Culture and Media
Morality. Jefferson: McFarland & Company, 120-135.
Lipschultz, Jeremy Harris (2007, March): Framing Terror: Violence, Social Conflict, and the "War
on Terror". Electronic News, 1(1), 21-35. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19312430709336902
URL: http://www.unomaha.edu/wwwcomm/forms/publications/lipschultz_framing.pdf
Liss, Carolin (2009): Framing Terrorism in the Southern Philippines: Foreign Media and the Abu
Sayyaf. In: Arndt Graf; Peter Kreuzer; Rainer Werning (Eds.): Conflict in Moro Land:
Prospects for Peace? Pulau Pinang: Penerbit Universiti Sains Malaysia, 115-146.
S161 February 2013

Livingstone, David (2007, November): Taking on the Radicals. Index on Censorship, 36(4), 148-
http://www.indexoncensorship.org/wp-content/uploads/2008/02/livingstone_dec_07.pdf
Locher, Alexandra (2012): Der Weg in die Isolation: Kommunikative Strategien der Roten Brigaden
im Italien der 1970er Jahre. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg Requate (Eds.): Gewalt ohne Ausweg?
Terrorismus als Kommunikationsprozess in Europa seit dem 19. Jahrhundert. Frankfurt am
Main: Campus, 241-260.
Lockyer, Adam (2003, August): The Relationship between the Media and Terrorism. SDSC Opinion
Piece. URL: http://ics-www.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/1767/lockyer.pdf
Lohlker, Rdiger (2011, November 7): Dschihadismus im Internet. bpb Dossier Islamismus. URL:
http://www.bpb.de/politik/extremismus/islamismus/39442/dschihadismus-im-internet
Lohlker, Rdiger (2012): Introduction. In: Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): New Approaches to the Analysis
of Jihadism: Online and Offline. (Studying Jihadism, Vol. 1). Gttingen: Vienna University
Press, 7-8.
Lohlker, Rdiger (2012): The Forgotten Swamp Revisited. In: Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): New Ap-
proaches to the Analysis of Jihadism: Online and Offline. (Studying Jihadism, Vol. 1). Gttin-
gen: Vienna University Press, 125-140.
Lohlker, Rdiger (2013): Introduction. In: Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): Jihadism: Online Discourses and
Representations. (Studying Jihadism, Vol. 2). Gttingen: Vienna University Press, 7-8.
Lohlker, Rdiger (2013): Religion, Weapons, and Jihadism Emblematic Discourses. In: Rdiger
Lohlker (Ed.): Jihadism: Online Discourses and Representations. (Studying Jihadism, Vol. 2).
Gttingen: Vienna University Press, 65-88.
S162 February 2013

Lohlker, Rdiger; Prucha, Nico (2007): Dschihadismus im Internet: Die praktische Seite. .SIAK-
Journal, 4/2007, 4-11. URL:
https://www3.cepol.europa.eu/dspace/bitstream/123456789/416/1/SIAK_4_7_lohiker_prucha.p
df
Lombardi, Giancarlo (2009): Screening Terror: Political Terrorism in Italian Cinema. In: Pierpaolo
Antonello; Alan OLeary (Eds.): Imagining Terrorism: The Rhetoric and Representation of Po-
litical Violence in Italy 1969-2009. (Italian Perspectives, Vol. 18). London: Legenda, 88-100.
Lorenzo-Dus, Nuria (2011, July): Dynamics of Memory: Commemorating the 2005 London Bomb-
ings in British Television News. Memory Studies, 4(3), 281-297. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750698011402573
Louw, P. Eric (2003): The "War against Terrorism": A Public Relations Challenge for the Pentagon.
International Communication Gazette, 65(3), 211-230. DOI:
http://www.sagepub.com/martin3study/articles/Louw.pdf
Louw, P. Eric (2005): The Media and Terrorism. In: The Media and Political Process. London:
SAGE, 238-251.
Louw, Raymond (2003): 11 September: Consequences for Freedom of Information in South Africa.
In: S. T. Kwame Boafo; John Maguire; Sylvie Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism.
(Proceedings of the Conference "Terrorism and Media", Manila, Philippines, 2-3 May 2002).
Paris: United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 71-72.
URL:
Lowenstein, Adam (2011): Transforming Horror: David Cronenberg's Cinematic Gestures after
9/11. In: Aviva Briefel; Sam J. Miller (Eds.): Horror after 9/11: World of Fear, Cinema of Ter-
ror. Austin: University of Texas Press, 62-82.
S163 February 2013

Lowrey, Wilson (2004): Media Dependency during a Large-Scale Social Disruption: The Case of
September 11. Mass Communication and Society, 7(3), 339-357. DOI:
Lule, Jack (1988): The Myth of my Widow: A Dramatistic Analysis of News Portrayals of a Terror-
ist Victim. Political Communication, 5(2), 101-120. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1988.9962843
Lule, Jack (2002, June): Myth and Terror on the Editorial Page: The New York Times Responds to
September 11, 2001. Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly, 79(2), 275-293. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/107769900207900202
Lumbaca, Sonise; Gray, David H. (2011, Winter): The Media as an Enabler for Acts of Terrorism.
Global Security Studies, 2(1), 45-54. URL: http://globalsecuritystudies.com/Media.pdf
Lundry, Chris et al. (2012): Cooking the Books: Strategic Inflation of Casualty Reports by Extrem-
ists in the Afghanistan Conflict. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 35(5), 369-381. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1057610X.2012.666821
Lurie, Susan (2012): Spectacular Bodies and Political Knowledge: 9/11 Cultures and the Problem of
Dissent. American Literary History. Advance Online Publication. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/alh/ajs058
Lynch, Andrew (2006): Maximising the Drama: "Jihad Jack", the Court of Appeal and the Aus-
tralian Media. Adelaide Law Review, 27(2), 311-334. URL:
http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/journals/AdelLawRw/2006/9.html
Lynch, Jake (2007): Issues in the Media Coverage of Terrorism. Media Development, 3/2007. URL:
http://www.waccglobal.org/en/20073-media-and-terror/464-Issues-in-the-media-coverage-of-
terrorism.html
S164 February 2013

#M
Machin, David; Suleiman, Usama (2006): Arab and American Computer War Games: The Influence
of a Global Technology on Discourse. Critical Discourse Studies, 3(1), 1-22. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17405900600591362
Mack, Kevin (2009, December): Grounding Terrorism on Ground Zero: How 9/11 Informs U.S.
Press Coverage of Political Violence. Asia Pacific: Perspectives, 9(1), 2-16. URL:
http://usf.usfca.edu/pac_rim/new/research/perspectives/app_v9n1_Gulvadi.pdf
Madhany, Al-Husein N.; Ahmad, Firas (2008, July): Independent Muslim Medias Counter-Terror-
ism Role. In: Hussein Tahiri; Sharon Pickering (Eds.): Counter-Terrorism International Confer-
ence 2007: 15-16 October 2007 Sofitel Hotel, Melbourne, Australia: Conference Papers. Mel-
bourne: Victoria Police; Monash University, 28-29. URL:
http://www.arts.monash.edu.au/politics/terror-research/--downloads/counterterrorreport08.pdf
Madsen, C. Wayne (1988, August): The World Meganetwork and Terrorism. Computers & Security,
7(4), 347-352. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0167-4048(88)90572-X
Maeseele, Pieter A. et al. (2008, April): Psychosocial Resilience in the Face of a Mediated Terrorist
Threat. Media, War & Conflict, 1(1), 50-69. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750635207087625
Magor, Maggie (2002): News Terrorism: Misogyny Exposed and the Easy Journalism of Conflict.
Feminist Media Studies, 2(1), 141-144. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/146807702753745437
Maguire, Thomas E. R. (2005): Website Review: Islamist Websites. Global Media and Communica-
tion, 1(1), 121-123. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1742766505050177
Mahlke, Kirsten (2012): A Fantastic Tale of Terror: Argentinas "Disappeared" and their Narrative
Representation in Julio Cortzars "Second Time Round". In: Michael C. Frank; Eva Gruber
(Eds.): Literature and Terrorism: Comparative Perspectives. (Text Studies in Comparative Lit-
erature, Vol. 66). Amsterdam: Rodopi, 195-212.
S165 February 2013

Mahony, Inez (2010, December): Diverging Frames: A Comparison of Indonesian and Australian
Press Portrayals of Terrorism and Islamic Groups in Indonesia. International Communication
Gazette, 72(8), 739-758. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1748048510380813 URL:
http://gaz.sagepub.com/content/72/8/739.full.pdf
Mahrouse, Gada (2009): Transnational Activists, News Media Representations, and Racialized
"Politics of Life": The Christian Peacemaker Team Kidnapping in Iraq. Citizenship Studies,
Malik, Shaista; Iqbal, Zafar (2011, April): Construction of Taliban Image in Pakistan: Discourse
Analysis of Editorials of Dawn and The News. China Media Research, 7(2), 46-56. URL:
http://www2.lse.ac.uk/media@lse/events/MeCCSA/pdf/papers/Malik%20and%20Iqbal
%20Paper.pdf
Maluschke, Gnther (2002, January): Die Resonanz der Terroranschlge vom 11. September 2001
in der brasilianischen Publizistik. KAS Auslandsinformationen, 1/2002, 76-96. URL:
http://www.kas.de/wf/de/33.161
Mannathukkaren, Nissim (2010): Media Terror! Understanding Television and the Media in India in
the Context of "26/11". South Asian History and Culture, 1(3), 416-434. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19472498.2010.485384
Manning, Peter (2003, November): Arabic and Muslim People in Sydney's Daily Newspapers, be-
fore and after September 11. Media International Australia, 109, 50-70.
Manor, Yohanan; Mizrahi, Ido (2010): Hamas's Web School for Suicide Bombers. Middle East
Quarterly, 17(2), 31-40. URL: http://www.meforum.org/2675/hamas-web-school-suicide-
bombers
S166 February 2013

Mansour, Nedal (2003): Aftermath of 11 September: An Arab Perspective. In: S. T. Kwame Boafo;
John Maguire; Sylvie Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism. (Proceedings of the
Conference "Terrorism and Media", Manila, Philippines, 2-3 May 2002). Paris: United Nations
Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 74-76. URL:
Mantel, Barbara (2009, November): Terrorism and the Internet: Should Web Sites that Promote Ter-
rorism be Shut Down? CQ Researcher, 11/2009, 129-153. URL:
http://www.cleanitproject.eu/wp-content/uploads/2012/07/2009-Terrorism-and-the-Internet.pdf
Manwell, Laurie A. (2010, February): In Denial of Democracy: Social Psychological Implications

for Public Discourse on State Crimes against Democracy Post-9/11. American Behavioral Sci-
entist, 53(6), 848-884. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0002764209353279
Maoz, Ifat (2010): Asymmetric Struggle for the Hearts and Minds of Viewers: Can the Media Actu-
ally Trigger Sympathy towards Terrorists? Dynamics of Asymmetric Conflict, 3(2), 99-110.
Maoz, Ifat (2008): "They Saw a Terrorist": Responses of Jewish-Israeli Viewers to an Interview
with a Palestinian Terrorist. Peace and Conflict, 14(3), 275-290. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10781910802229215
Margarov, Gevorg (2010): Data Hiding on the Internet: Steganalysis against Steganography. In:
etal Dynamics, Vol. 67). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 167-182. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-
1-60750-537-2-167
Margarov, Gevorg; Chopuryan, Siranush (2010): Public Key Cryptosystem Based on Finite Autom-
ata for Multilateral Antiterrorist Activity Support. In: Hans-Liudger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terror-
ism and the Internet: Threats Target Groups Deradicalisation Strategies. (NATO Science
S167 February 2013

Margulies, Peter (2004, Fall): The Clear and Present Internet: Terrorism, Cyberspace, and the First
Amendment. UCLA Journal of Law and Technology, 8(2). URL:
http://www.lawtechjournal.com/home/articles/22
Marimuthu, Jaganathan (2007, August): Consensus, Terrorism and Peace The Role of Malaysias
Media to Promote World Unity in the Post-September 11th Scenario. Geografia Malaysian
Journal of Society and Space, 3(1), 58-74. URL:
http://www.ukm.my/geografia/images/upload/5.2007-Jaganathan-(english)-2-baru1.pdf
Marin, Ion (2011): The Coverage of Terrorism in the News. Geopolitics, History, and International
Relations, 3(2), 254-259.
Markov, Alex; Last, Mark (2005): Identification of Terrorist Web Sites with Cross-Lingual Classifi-
cation Tools. In: Mark Last; Abraham Kandel (Eds.): Fighting Terror in Cyberspace. Singapur:
World Scientific, 117-146.
Marmura, Stephen (2010, Summer): Tales of 9/11 What Conspiracy Theories in Egypt and the
United States Tell us about "Media Effects". Arab Media & Society, 11. URL:
http://www.arabmediasociety.com/?article=752
Marron, Maria B. (2010): Elite British and Irish Newspapers Reflect Ideology in Framing the 9/11
Catastrophe. Journal of Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 38-50. URL:
Marsden, Christopher T. (2004): Hyperglobalized Individuals: The Internet, Globalization, Freedom

and Terrorism. foresight, 6(3), 128-140. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1108/14636680410547735
Marthoz, Jean-Paul (2003): 11 September: Consequences for Press Freedom. In: S. T. Kwame
S168 February 2013


Martin, C. Gus (2008): Terrorist Violence and the Role of the Media. In: Essentials of Terrorism:
Concepts and Controversies. Thousand Oaks: SAGE, 212-230.
Martin, C. Gus (2012): Chapter 11: The Information Battleground: Terrorist Violence and the Role
of the Media. In: Understanding Terrorism: Challenges, Perspectives, and Issues. (4th Edition).
Thousand Oaks: SAGE, n. p.
Martin, Elaine (2011, September): Terrorism in Film Media: An International View of Theatrical
Films. Journal of War & Culture Studies, 4(2), 207-222. DOI:
Martin, Elaine (2011, December): Terrorism, Humor, and American Popular Culture. Global Media
and Communication, 7(3), 233-237. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1742766511427495
Martin, Elaine (2012): "I" for Iconoclasm: Graphic Novels and the (Re)presentation of Terrorism.
Critical Studies on Terrorism, 5(3), 469-481. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539153.2012.723521
Martin, L. John (1986): The Media's Role in International Terrorism. Terrorism, 8(2), 127-146.
Martin, Patrick; Phelan, Sean (2002): Representing Islam in the Wake of September 11: A Compari-
son of US Television and CNN Online Messageboard Discourses. Prometheus, 20(3), 263-269.
Martorella, Georgina (2006): Libraries in the Aftermath of 9/11. The Reference Librarian, 45(94),
109-137. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1300/J120v45n94_08
S169 February 2013

Masood, Wajahat (2010, January): Militants Media in Pakistan: Political Etymology and Profes-
sional Craft. PIPS Paper. URL: http://san-pips.com/download.php?f=155.pdf
Matar, Dina (2006): Diverse Diasporas, One Meta-Narrative: Palestinians in the UK Talking about
11 September 2001. Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 32(6), 1027-1040. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13691830600761537
Mathieson, SA (2005, September): Terrorists Exploit Internet. Computer Fraud & Security, 9/2005,
Matthews, Julie (2005): Visual Culture and Critical Pedagogy in "Terrorist Times". Discourse,
26(2), 203-224. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01596300500143179 URL: http://edandter-
ror.wikispaces.com/file/view/Visual+Culture+and+Critical+Pedagogy+in+Terrorist+Times.pdf
Matsaganis, Matthew D.; Payne, J. Gregory (2005, November): Agenda Setting in a Culture of Fear:
The Lasting Effects of September 11 on American Politics and Journalism. American Behav-
ioral Scientist, 49(3), 379-392. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0002764205282049
Matusitz, Jonathan (2008): Cyberterrorism: Postmodern State of Chaos. Information Security Jour-
nal, 17(4), 179-187. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19393550802397033
Matusitz, Jonathan (2008): Postmodernism and Networks of Cyberterrorists. Journal of Digital

Forensic Practice, 2(1), 17-26. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/15567280701723901
Matusitz, Jonathan (2008): Similarities between Terrorist Networks in Antiquity and Present-Day
Cyberterrorist Networks. Trends in Organized Crime, 11(2), 183-199. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s12117-008-9034-0
Matusitz, Jonathan (2009): A Postmodern Theory of Cyberterrorism: Game Theory. Information Se-
curity Journal, 18(6), 273-281. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19393550903200474 URL:
http://123seminarsonly.com/Seminar-Reports/017/54968058-Cyber-Terrorism-as-Game-
Theory.pdf
S170 February 2013

Matusitz, Jonathan (2010): Cyberterrorism: Postmodern State of Chaos. Journal of Digital Forensic
Practice, 3(2-4), 115-123. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/15567281.2010.536733
Matusitz, Jonathan (2011): Social Network Theory: A Comparative Analysis of the Jewish Revolt in
Antiquity and the Cyber Terrorism Incident over Kosovo. Information Security Journal, 20(1),
Matusitz, Jonathan; Breen, Gerald-Mark (2011): A Solution-Based Examination of Local, State, and
National Government Groups Combating Terrorism and Cyberterrorism. Journal of Human Be-
havior in the Social Environment, 21(2), 109-129. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10911359.2011.542986
Matusitz, Jonathan; O'Hair, Dan (2008): The Internet and Terrorist Networks. In: Dan O'Hair et al.
(Eds.): Terrorism: Communication and Rhetorical Perspectives. Cresskill: Hampton Press, 383-
410.
Mazid, Bahaa-Eddin M. (2008, November): Cowboy and Misanthrope: A Critical (Discourse) Ana-
lysis of Bush and bin Laden Cartoons. Discourse & Communication, 2(4), 433-457. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750481308095939
Mazur, Allan (1982, June): Bomb Threats and the Mass Media: Evidence for a Theory of Sugges-
tion. American Sociological Review, 47(3), 407-411.
Mazzoleni, Gianpietro (2005, September): E-Terrorism: The Powerful Weapon of Islamic Jihad. Pa-
per presented at the APSA Convention, Washington, DC, U.S., September 1-4, 2005. URL:
http://195.130.87.21:8080/dspace/bitstream/123456789/343/1/E-terrorism.%20The
%20powerful%20weapon%20of%20Islamic%20Jihad.pdf
McAdams, A. James (2005, July): Internet Surveillance after September 11: Is the United States Be-
coming Great Britain? Comparative Politics, 37(4), 479-498.
S171 February 2013

McAvan, Em (2009): Boring is the New Interesting: September 11, Realness, and the Politics of Au-
thenticity in Pop Music. In: Andrew Schopp; Matthew B. Hill (Eds.): The War on Terror and
American Popular Culture: September 11 and beyond. Madison: Fairleigh Dickinson Universi-
ty Press, 90-102.
McAvan, Em (2010): Paranoia in Spook Country: William Gibson and the Technological Sublime
of the War on Terror. Journal of Postcolonial Writing, 46(3-4), 405-413. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17449855.2010.482431
McCants, William (2011): n.T. Testimony presented before the House Homeland Security Commit-
tee, Subcommittee on Counterterrorism and Intelligence on December 6, 2011. URL:
http://homeland.house.gov/sites/homeland.house.gov/files/Testimony%20McCants.pdf
McCants, William; Rosenau, William; Thompson, Eric (2011, September 26): Cyberspace and Vio-
lent Non-State Groups: Uses, Capabilities, and Threats. CNA Strategic Studies D0025894.A1.
URL: http://www.cna.org/research/2011/cyberspace-violent-non-state-groups-uses
McChesney, Robert W. (2011): September 11 and the Structural Limitations of US Journalism. In:
Barbie Zelizer; Stuart Allan (Eds.): Journalism after September 11. (2nd ed.). (Routledge Com-
munication and Society Series). London: Routledge, 104-112.
McClanahan, Jack R. (2002): America's Information War on Terrorism: Winning Hearts and Minds
in the Muslim World. USAWC Strategy Research Project Paper. URL: http://ics-
www.leeds.ac.uk/papers/vp01.cfm?outfit=pmt&folder=10&paper=658
McClure, Kevin R. (2009, July): Madrasas and Pakistan's Education Agenda: Western Media Mis-
representation and Policy Recommendations. International Journal of Educational Develop-
ment, 29(4), 334-341. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.ijedudev.2009.01.003
McCulloch, Alison (2008, September): "Mori Terror Threat": The Dangers of the Post-9/11 Narra-
tive. Pacific Journalism Review, 14(2), 205-217. URL: http://www.pjreview.info/issues/
%E2%80%98m%C4%81ori-terror-threat%E2%80%99-dangers-post-911-narrative
S172 February 2013

Mcdonald, Ian R.; Lawrence, Regina G. (2004, November): Filling the 24 7 News Hole: Televi-
sion News Coverage following September 11. American Behavioral Scientist, 48(3), 327-340.
McEwen, Michael T.; Sloan, Stephen (1979): Terrorism: Police and Press Problems. Terrorism, 2(1-
2), 1-54. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576107908435427
McGarrity, Nicola (2011): Fourth Estate or Government Lapdog? The Role of the Australian Media
in the Counter-Terrorism Context. Continuum, 25(2), 273-283. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10304312.2011.553946
McGee, Laura (2012): When "Bomb Canada" is Really Just a Metaphor: Using the American Jere-
miad to Reinterpret Anti-Canadianism in the American Press. American Review of Canadian
Studies, 42(1), 51-66. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/02722011.2012.649927
McInerney, Lisa (2007, May): Virtual Theatre of Terror: Spotlight on the Audience. Working paper
prepared for presentation at the PSAI Postgraduate Conference, The University of Dublin, Trin-
ity College, May 2007. URL: http://www.psai.ie/conferences/papers2007/McInerney.pdf
McKay, Fiona H.; Thomas, Samantha L.; Blood, Richard Warwick (2011, July): "Any one of these
Boat People could be a Terrorist for all we Know!": Media Representations and Public Percep-
tions of "Boat People" Arrivals in Australia. Journalism, 12(5), 607-626. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1464884911408219
McLendon, James W. (2002): Information Warfare: Impacts and Concerns. In: Edward V. Linden
McLeod, Douglas M. (2009): Derelict of Duty: The American News Media, Terrorism, and the War
in Iraq. Marquette Law Review, 93(1), 113-136. URL:
http://scholarship.law.marquette.edu/mulr/vol93/iss1/10
McNair, Brian (2010): UK Media Coverage of September 11. Journal of Media Sociology, 2(1-4),
29-37. URL: http://www.marquettejournals.org/images/Vol_2_2010_fixed.pdf
S173 February 2013

McNamara, Lawrence (2009): Counter-Terrorism Laws: How they Affect Media Freedom and
News Reporting. Westminster Papers in Communication and Culture, 6(1), 27-44. URL:
http://www.westminster.ac.uk/__data/assets/pdf_file/0009/19989/003WPCC-Vol6-No1-
Lawrence_McNamara.pdf
McNamara, Lawrence (2009, March): Closure, Caution and the Question of Chilling: How have
Australian Counter-Terrorism Laws Affected the Media? Media & Arts Law Review, 14(1), 1-
30.
McNeal, Gregory S. (2007-08): Cyber Embargo: Countering the Internet Jihad. Case Western Re-
serve Journal of International Law, 39(3), 789-826. URL:
http://law.case.edu/journals/JIL/Documents/(5)%20McNeal%20article.pdf
McNeal, Gregory S. (2010, September 29): U.S. Strategy for Countering Jihadist Websites. Testi-
mony presented before the United States House of Representatives Committee on Foreign Af-
fairs Subcommittee on Terrorism, Nonproliferation and Trade, September 29, 2010. URL:
http://gsmcneal.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/09/McNealJihadistWebsitesTestimony.pdf
Mcnee, Fiona (2002): Something's Happened: Fictional Media as a Coping Mechanism.

Prometheus, 20(3), 281-287. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08109020210141416
McQueen, David Adrian (2010, March-April): Panorama's Coverage of 9-11 and the War on Ter-
ror. Paper presented at the 60th Political Studies Association Annual Conference: Sixty Years
of Political Studies: Achievements and Futures, University of Edinburgh, Edinburgh, UK, 29
March - 1 April, 2010. URL: http://www.psa.ac.uk/journals/pdf/5/2010/1215_1123.pdf
McSweeney, Terence (2010): The Land of the Dead and the Home of the Brave: Romeros Vision of
a Post-9/11 America. In: Jeff Birkenstein; Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing 9/11:
Mead, John (2010): 9/11, Manhood, Mourning, and the American Romance. In: Jeff Birkenstein;
Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing 9/11: Film, Popular Culture and the "War on
Terror". New York: Continuum, 57-68.
S174 February 2013

Meadow, Robert G. (2009): Political Violence and the Media. Marquette Law Review, 93(1), 230-
240. URL: http://scholarship.law.marquette.edu/mulr/vol93/iss1/14
Meckel, Miriam (2008): Zwischen Informationspflicht und Instrumentalisierung: Zur widersprch-

lichen Rolle der Medien in der Symbolkommunikation des Terrorismus. In: Bernhard Prksen;
Wiebke Loosen; Armin Scholl (Eds.): Paradoxien des Journalismus: Theorie Empirie
Praxis: Festschrift fr Siegfried Weischenberg. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwis-
senschaften, 247-266. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-531-91816-7_14
Meddaugh, Priscilla Marie; Kay, Jack (2009): Hate Speech or "Reasonable Racism?" The Other in
Stormfront. Journal of Mass Media Ethics, 24(4), 251-268. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08900520903320936 URL: http://www.journalismethics.info/JMME
%20-%20Hate%20Speech%20or%20Reasonable%20Racism.pdf
Meinhold, Roman (2011): Demolition Performance 9/11: Die sthetisierte Inszenierung der An-
schlge des 11. Septembers 2001 und Parallelphnomene in Kunst und Popularkultur. In:
Thomas Jger (Ed.): Die Welt nach 9/11: Auswirkungen des Terrorismus auf Staatenwelt und
3-531-94173-8_39
Mekhennet, Souad; Sautter, Claudia; Hanfeld, Michael (2006): Chapter 4: Der Google-Islamismus,
die "virtuelle Umma". In: Die Kinder des Dschihad: Die neue Generation des islamistischen
Terrors in Europa. Mnchen: Piper, 156-175.
Meleagrou-Hitchens, Alexander (2009, November): Anwar al-Awlaki: The UK Connection. CSC

Briefing Paper. URL: http://www.socialcohesion.co.uk/files/1289579667_1.pdf
Meleagrou-Hitchens, Alexander (2011): The Development of Al-Qaeda's Media Strategy and its
Role in Mobilizing Western Muslims. In: Lorry M. Fenner; Mark Stout; Jessica L. Goldings
(Eds.): 9.11 Ten Years Later: Insights on al-Qaeda's Past & Future through Captured Records:
Conference Proceedings. Washington, D.C.: Johns Hopkins University Center for Advanced
S175 February 2013

Governmental Studies, 169-185. URL: http://issuu.com/johnshopkinsaap/docs/gov1220_ndu-

final-issuu?mode=window&viewMode=doublePage
Meleagrou-Hitchens, Alexander (2011, July): Anwar al-Àwlaqis Disciples: Three Case Studies.
CTC Report. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/posts/anwar-al-awlaqi%E2%80%99s-disciples-
three-case-studies
Meleagrou-Hitchens, Alexander (2011, September): As American as Apple Pie: How Anwar al-
Awlaki Became the Face of Western Jihad. ICSR Report. URL: http://icsr.info/paper/as-
american-as-apple-pie-how-anwar-al-awlaki-became-the-face-of-western-jihad
Meleagrou-Hitchens, Alexander (2012, January): Al-Shababs Western Recruitment Strategy. CTC

Sentinel, 5(1), 18-22. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/Vol5-
Iss12.pdf
Meleagrou-Hitchens, Alexander (2012, November): Lights, Camera, Jihad: Al-Shabaabs Western

Media Strategy. ICSR Report. URL: http://icsr.info/2012/11/icsr-report-lights-camera-jihad-al-
shabaabs-western-media-strategy
Mellencamp, Patricia (2006): Fearful Thoughts: U.S. Television since 9/11 and the Wars in Iraq. In:
Andrew Martin; Patrice Petro (Eds.): Rethinking Global Security: Media, Popular Culture, and
the "War on Terror". (New Directions in International Studies). New Brunswick: Rutgers Uni-
versity Press, 117-131.
Mellinger, Lauren (2011): Illusion of Security: Why the Amended EU Framework Decision Crimi-
nalizing "Incitement to Terrorism" on the Internet Fails to Defend Europe from Terrorism.
Syracuse Journal of International Law & Commerce, 37(2), 339-368.
Mellor, Noha (2011): "Why do they Hate us?": Seeking Answers in the Pan-Arab News Coverage of
9/11. In: Barbie Zelizer; Stuart Allan (Eds.): Journalism after September 11. (2nd ed.). (Rout-
ledge Communication and Society Series). London: Routledge, 147-166.
S176 February 2013

Melnick, Michael (2007): Brand Terror: A Corporate Communication Perspective for Understand-
ing Terrorism. In: Boaz Ganor; Katharina Von Knop; Carlos Duarte (Eds.): Hypermedia Seduc-
tion for Terrorist Recruiting. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and So-
cietal Dynamics, Vol. 25). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 199-206. URL:
http://cafe.themarker.com/nodes/r/290/236/file_0.pdf
Melnick, Rafi; Eldorb, Rafi (2010, November): Small Investment and Large Returns: Terrorism,
Media and the Economy. European Economic Review, 54(8), 963-973. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.euroecorev.2010.03.004 URL:
http://portal.idc.ac.il/He/schools/economics/about/Documents/Rafi%20Melnick.pdf
Melzer, Patricia (2009): "Death in the Shape of a Young Girl": Feminist Responses to Media Repre-
sentations of Women Terrorists during the "German Autumn" of 1977. International Feminist
Journal of Politics, 11(1), 35-62. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/14616740802567782
Mendel, Toby (2003): Terrorist Attacks of 11 September: Consequences for Freedom of Expression.
In: S. T. Kwame Boafo; John Maguire; Sylvie Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism.
(Proceedings of the Conference "Terrorism and Media", Manila, Philippines, 2-3 May 2002).
Paris: United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 43-50.
URL:
Menkus, Belden (1983, January): Notes on Terrorism and Data Processing. Computers & Security,
2(1), 11-15. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/0167-4048(83)90029-9
Merola, Linda M. (2011): Transmitting the Threat: Media Coverage and the Discussion of Terrorism
and Civil Liberties since 9/11. Behavioral Sciences of Terrorism and Political Aggression. Ad-
vance Online Publication. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19434472.2011.571531
Merskin, Debra (2004): The Construction of Arabs as Enemies: Post-September 11 Discourse of

George W. Bush. Mass Communication and Society, 7(2), 157-175. DOI:
S177 February 2013

Meurer, Ulrich (2012): Double-Mediated Terrorism: Gerhard Richter and Don DeLillos "Baader-
Meinhof". In: Michael C. Frank; Eva Gruber (Eds.): Literature and Terrorism: Comparative
Perspectives. (Text Studies in Comparative Literature, Vol. 66). Amsterdam: Rodopi, 175-194.
Michael, George (2009): Adam Gadahn and Al-Qaeda's Internet Strategy. Middle East Policy,
16(3), 135-152. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-4967.2009.00409.x URL:
http://www.mepc.org/journal/middle-east-policy-archives/adam-gadahn-and-al-qaedas-internet-
strategy
Michael, George (2010): Blueprints and Fantasies: A Review and Analysis of Extremist Fiction.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100903488451
Michael, Lucy (2012): Frames, Forums and Facebook: Interpretating British Muslim Understand-
ings of Post-7/7 Militarist Media Narratives. In: Athina Karatzogianni (Ed.): Violence and War
in Culture and the Media: Five Disciplinary Lenses. (Media, War and Security). London: Rout-
ledge, 148-168.
Mihaila, Viorel (2007): Security of Media Personnel whilst Reporting on Terrorism. In: Centre of
Excellence Defence Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): The Media: The Terrorists' Battle-
field. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol.
17). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 111-124.
Miladi, Noureddine (2006): Satellite TV News and the Arab Diaspora in Britain: Comparing Al-
Jazeera, the BBC and CNN. Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 32(6), 947-960. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13691830600761552
Miller, Abraham H. (1990): Preserving Liberty in a Society Under Siege: The Media and the
"Guildford Four". Terrorism and Political Violence, 2(3), 305-323. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546559008427068
S178 February 2013

Miller, Claude H. et al. (2008): The Complexity of Terrorism: Groups, Semiotics, and the Media. In:
Dan O'Hair et al. (Eds.): Terrorism: Communication and Rhetorical Perspectives. Cresskill:
Hampton Press, 43-66.
Miller, David; Mills, Tom (2009): The Terror Experts and the Mainstream Media: The Expert Nexus
and its Dominance in the News Media. Critical Studies on Terrorism, 2(3), 414-437. DOI:
Miller, David; Sabir, Rizwaan (2012): Propaganda and Terrorism. In: Des Freedman; Daya Kishan
Thussu (Eds.): Media and Terrorism: Global Perspectives. London: SAGE, 77-94.
Miller, Flagg (2010, December): Lessons from the Art of an Egg: The Ethics of Sound in the Osama
bin Laden Audiotape Collection. Anthropology News, 51(9), 12-14. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1556-3502.2010.51912.x
Miller, Flagg (2011): Re-Reading the Origins of Al-Qaeda through Osama bin Laden's Former Au-
diocassette Collection. In: Lorry M. Fenner; Mark Stout; Jessica L. Goldings (Eds.): 9.11 Ten
Years Later: Insights on al-Qaeda's Past & Future through Captured Records: Conference Pro-
ceedings. Washington, D.C.: Johns Hopkins University Center for Advanced Governmental
Studies, 100-113. URL: http://issuu.com/johnshopkinsaap/docs/gov1220_ndu-final-issuu?
mode=window&viewMode=doublePage
Miller, Flagg (2011, October): Insights from Bin Ladins Audiocassette Library in Kandahar. CTC
Sentinel, 4(10), 1-4. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/CTCSentinel-
Vol4Iss10.pdf
Miller, Toby (2012): Terrorism and Global Popular Culture. In: Des Freedman; Daya Kishan Thussu
Mills, Martin; Keddie, Amanda (2010, August): Cultural Reductionism and the Media: Polarising
Discourses around Schools, Violence and Masculinity in an Age of Terror. Oxford Review of
Education, 36(4), 427-444. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03054985.2010.494449
S179 February 2013

Minei, Elizabeth; Matusitz, Jonathan (2011): Cyberterrorist Messages and their Effects on Targets:
A Qualitative Analysis. Journal of Human Behavior in the Social Environment, 21(8), 995-
1019. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10911359.2011.588569 URL:
Minei, Elizabeth; Matusitz, Jonathan (2012): Cyberspace as a New Arena for Terroristic Propagan-
da: An Updated Examination. Poiesis & Praxis. Advance Online Publication. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10202-012-0108-3 URL:
http://www.springerlink.com/content/a004187004070nuq/fulltext.pdf
Ministry of the Interior and Kingdom Relations of the Netherlands, General Intelligence and Securi-
ty Service (AIVD) (2012, February): Jihadism on the Web: A Breeding Ground for Jihad in the
Modern Age. URL: https://www.aivd.nl/english/publications-press/@2873/jihadism-web/
Mishra, Shitanshu (2003, July-September): Exploitation of Information and Communication Tech-

nology by Terrorist Organisations. Strategic Analysis, 27(3), 439-462. DOI:
http://www.idsa.in/strategicanalysis/ExploitationofInformationandCommunicationTechnologyb
yTerroristOrganisations_smishra_0703
Mitchell, Michele et al. (2002, Spring): Reporting Terror: CNN Journalists Reflect. Phi Kappa Phi
Forum, 82(2), 20-25. URL: http://www.phikappaphi.org/Web/Files/2002_Spring.pdf
Mitra, Antara (2009): All for Brownie Points! Reappraising the New Commercial Media and Medi-
a-Terrorism Nexus in the Context of the Mumbai Attacks of 26/11. Asia Europe Journal, 7(3-
4), 433-447. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10308-009-0235-1
Mogensen, Kirsten (2008, April): Television Journalism during Terror Attacks. Media, War & Con-
flict, 1(1), 31-49. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750635207087624
Mogensen, Kirsten (2010): How U.S. TV Journalists Talk about Objectivity in 9/11 Coverage. Jour-
nal of Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 301-318. URL:
S180 February 2013

Mogensen, Kirsten (2011): From Chaos to Mourning: The Case of CNN. In: Ralph Izard; Jay
Perkins (Eds.): Lessons from Ground Zero: Media Response to Terror. New Brunswick: Trans-
action Publishers, 15-32.
Mogensen, Kirsten (2011): Journalistic Norms: The Media as Shepherd. In: Ralph Izard; Jay
Mogensen, Kirsten et al. (2002): How TV News Covered the Crisis: The Content of CNN, CBS,
ABC, NBC and Fox. In: Bradley S. Greenberg (Ed.): Communication and Terrorism: Public
and Media Responses to 9/11. Creskill: Hampton Press, 101-120.
Mohamed, Besheer; O'Brien, John (2011, February): Ground Zero of Misunderstanding. contexts,
Mller, Frank (2007, June): Photographic Interventions in Post-9/11 Security Policy. Security Dia-
logue, 38(2), 179-196. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0967010607078549
Monno, Antonio Guido (2009): A New Paradigm for Countering Jihadism. In: Umberto Gori (Ed.):
Modelling Cyber Security: Approaches, Methodology, Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and
Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 59): Amsterdam: IOS Press, 114-124.
Montgomery, Martin (2005, May): The Discourse of War after 9/11. Language and Literature,
Montiel, Cristina Jayme; Anuar, Mustafa K. (2002, September): Other Terrorisms, Psychology, and
Media. Peace and Conflict, 8(3), 201-206. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/S15327949PAC0803_03
S181 February 2013

Moore, Simon; Bobiash, Donald (2010): Leaving the Cave: Government, Culture, and the Informa-
tion Age. In: Matthew J. Morgan (Ed.): The Impact of 9/11 on the Media, Arts, and Entertain-
ment: The Day that Changed Everything? Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 89-98. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/9780230101616
Morag, Raya (2008, Spring): Chronic Trauma, the Sound of Terror, and Current Israeli Cinema.
Framework, 49(1), 121-133. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1353/frm.0.0003 URL:
http://muse.jhu.edu/journals/framework_the_journal_of_cinema_and_media/v049/49.1.morag.p
df
Morey, Peter (2010): Race, Nation and Muslimness in Fox's 24. Interventions, 12(2), 251-264. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1369801X.2010.489699
Morey, Peter (2011): "The Rules of the Game have Changed": Mohsin Hamids The Reluctant Fun-
damentalist and Post9/11 Fiction. Journal of Postcolonial Writing, 47(2), 135-146. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17449855.2011.557184
Moring, Tom (2012): Terrorism, Media and the State: An Incestuous Spiral. COLLeGIUM, 11, 70-
82. URL: https://helda.helsinki.fi/handle/10138/32362
Morris, Rosalind C. (2002, Fall): Theses on the Questions of War: History, Media, Terror. Social
Text, 20(3_72), 149-175. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1215/01642472-20-3_72-149
Morris, Rosalind C. (2004): Images of Untranslatability in the US War on Terror. Interventions,

Morris, Rosalind C. (2005): Theses on the Questions of War: History, Media, Terror. In: J. David
Slocum (Ed.): Terrorism, Media, Liberation. (Rutgers Depth of Field Series). New Brunswick:
Rutgers University Press, 297-320.
Morton, Stephen (2010): Terrorism, Literature, and Sedition in Colonial India. In: Elleke Boehmer;
Stephen Morton (Eds.): Terror and the Postcolonial. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 202-225.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444310085.ch8
S182 February 2013

Mostarom, Tuty Raihanah; Yasin, Nur Azlin Mohamed (2010, August 3): The Internet: Avenue for
Women Jihadi "Participation". RSIS Commentaries 88/2010. URL:
www.pvtr.org/pdf/commentaries/RSIS0882010.pdf
Mousavi, Sayed Askar (2006): Transnational Afghani Audiences after September 11. Journal of
Ethnic and Migration Studies, 32(6), 1041-1061. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13691830600761560
Mozes, Tomer; Weimann, Gabriel (2010): The E-Marketing Strategy of Hamas. Studies in Conflict
& Terrorism, 33(3), 211-225. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100903555762
Mueller, John (2007, March): Fear Not: Notes from a Naysayer. Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists,
Mhlberger, Andreas; Alpers, Georg W.; Pauli, Paul (2005): Fear of Flying in the Wake of Septem-
ber 11: No Evidence for an Increase in a German Sample. Anxiety, Stress & Coping, 18(4), 343-
Mukhopadhyay, Bhaskar (2008, March): Dream Kitsch Folk Art, Indigenous Media and "9/11":
The Work of Pat in the Era of Electronic Transmission. Journal of Material Culture, 13(1), 5-
Muller, Benjamin J.; Measor, John H. W. (2011): "Theatres of War": Visual Technologies and Iden-
tities in the Iraq Wars. Geopolitics, 16(2), 389-409. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/14650045.2010.538879
Muller, Christine (2009): Witnessing the Fall: September 11 and the Crisis of the Permeable Self.
In: Andrew Schopp; Matthew B. Hill (Eds.): The War on Terror and American Popular Cul-
ture: September 11 and beyond. Madison: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 45-64.
Mller, Herbert Landolin (2004): Tradition und Moderne, Identittsbildung und Weltanschauungen:
Das Internet als (Re-)Aktionsfeld islamistischer Bewegungen. In: Bundesministerium des In-
nern (Ed.): Extremismus in Deutschland: Erscheinungsformen und aktuelle Bestandsaufnahme.
S183 February 2013

(Texte zur Inneren Sicherheit). Berlin: Bundesministerium des Innern, 291-315. URL:
http://www.theopenunderground.de/@pdf/toug/moribund/ExtremismusinDe.pdf
Mnkler, Herfried (2001, December): Terrorismus als Kommunikationsstrategie: Die Botschaft des
11. September. Internationale Politik, 12/2001, 11-18.
Munshi, Shoma (2004): Television in the United States from 9/11 and the US's Continuing "War on
Terror": Single Theme, Multiple Media Lenses. In: Shoma Munshi; Peter van der Veer (Eds.):
Media, War and Terrorism: Responses from the Middle East and Asia. London: Routledge, 46-
61.
Muntean, Nick (2009, October): Viral Terrorism and Terrifying Viruses: The Homological Con-
struction of the "War on Terror" and the Avian Flu Pandemic. International Journal of Media
and Cultural Politics, 5(3), 199-216. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/macp.5.3.199_1 URL:
http://www.csun.edu/~hfspc002/442/txt/2009-birdflu-gwot.pdf
Muntean, Nick; Payne, Matthew Thomas (2009): Attack of the Livid Dead: Recalibrating Terror in
the Post-September 11 Zombie Film. In: Andrew Schopp; Matthew B. Hill (Eds.): The War on
Terror and American Popular Culture: September 11 and beyond. Madison: Fairleigh Dickin-
son University Press, 239-258.
Musa, Aliyu Odamah (2012, April): Socio-Economic Incentives, New Media and the Boko Haram
Campaign of Violence in Northern Nigeria. Journal of African Media Studies, 4(1), 111-124.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/jams.4.1.111_1
Musawi, Mohammed Ali (2010, August): Cheering for Osama: How Jihadists Use Internet Discus-
sion Forums. Quilliam Report PP017. URL: http://www.quilliamfoundation.org/wp/wp-
content/uploads/publications/free/cheering-for-osama-how-jihadists-use-the-internet-
forums.pdf
Musharbash, Yassin (2005, November): Neues Betriebssystem fr Al-Qaida: Sie haust nicht mehr in
Hhlen. Sondern im virtuellen Raum. Internationale Politik, 11/2005, 22-27. URL:
https://zeitschrift-ip.dgap.org/de/article/getFullPDF/11754
S184 February 2013

Mwinyihaji, Esha Faki; Wanyama, Frederick O. (2011, Spring): The Media, Terrorism and Political
Mobilization of Muslims in Kenya. Politics and Religion, 5(1), 103-112. URL:
http://www.politicsandreligionjournal.com/images/pdf_files/engleski/volume5_no1/esha
%20faki%205.pdf
Mylonas, Yiannis (2012): Reinventing Political Subjectivities: Studying Critical Documentaries on

the War on Terror. Social Semiotics, 22(4), 353-374. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10350330.2012.665263
Mythen, Gabe; Walklate, Sandra (2006, August): Communicating the Terrorist Risk: Harnessing a
Culture of Fear? Crime Media Culture, 2(2), 123-142. DOI:
http://www.uk.sagepub.com/martin3study/articles/Mythen.pdf
#N
Naaman, Dorit (2007, Summer): Brides of Palestine/Angels of Death: Media, Gender, and Perfor-
mance in the Case of the Palestinian Female Suicide Bombers. Signs, 32(4), 933-955. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1086/512624
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2000, April): Accomplice or Witness? The Media's Role in Terrorism. Current
History, 99(636), 174-178. URL: http://ics-
www.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/743/NACOS.pdf
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2002, Spring): Terrorism, the Mass Media, and the Events of 9-11. Phi Kappa
Phi Forum, 82(2), 13-19. URL: http://www.phikappaphi.org/Web/Files/2002_Spring.pdf
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2003): Terrorism and the Media. In: Donald H. Johnston (Ed.): Encyclopedia of
International Media and Communications. Amsterdam: Academic Press, 459-471. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/B0-12-387670-2/00298-3
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2003): Terrorism as Breaking News: Attack on America. Political Science Quar-
terly, 118(1), 23-52.
S185 February 2013

Nacos, Brigitte L. (2005): Mass-Mediated Terrorism in the New World (Dis)order. In: J. David
Slocum (Ed.): Terrorism, Media, Liberation. (Rutgers Depth of Field Series). New Brunswick:
Rutgers University Press, 185-208.
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2005): The Portrayal of Female Terrorists in the Media: Similar Framing Pat-
terns in the News Coverage of Women in Politics and in Terrorism. Studies in Conflict & Ter-
rorism, 28(5), 435-451. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100500180352
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2006): Communication and Recruitment of Terrorists. In: James J. F. Forest
(Ed.): The Making of a Terrorist. (Vol. 1. Recruitment). Westport: Praeger Security Internation-
al, 41-53.
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2006): Mass-Mediated Terrorism in the Age of Global Communication. In: Al-
fonso Vara Miguel et al. (Eds.): Cobertura informativa del 11-M. Navarra: EUNSA, 47-58.
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2006): Mediated Terror: Teaching Terrorism through Propaganda and Publicity.
In: James J. F. Forest (Ed.): The Making of a Terrorist. (Vol. 2. Training). Westport: Praeger Se-
curity International, 98-119.
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2006, August): Terrorism/Counterterrorism and Media in the Age of Global
Communication. Paper presented at the United Nations University Global Seminar Second Shi-
mame-Yamaguchi Session Terrorism A Global Challenge, Shimame-Yamaguchi, Japan, Au-
gust 5-8, 2006. URL: http://archive.unu.edu/gs/files/2006/shimane/Nacos_text_en.pdf
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2007, December): Al-Qaedas Propaganda Advantage and how to Counter it.
Perspectives on Terrorism, 1(4), 3-6. URL:
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2009, September): Revisiting the Contagion Hypothesis: Terrorism, News Cov-
erage, and Copycat Attacks. Perspectives on Terrorism, 3(3), 3-13. URL:
S186 February 2013

Nacos, Brigitte L. (2012): Terrorism, Media and Censorship. In: Kenan Tokgz (Ed.): Enhancing
Cooperation in Defence against Terrorism. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E:
Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 99): Amsterdam: IOS Press, 139-147. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-61499-103-8-139
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2012): The Importance of Strategic Communication and Public Diplomacy in
Combating Terrorism. In: Kenan Tokgz (Ed.): Enhancing Cooperation in Defence against
Terrorism. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics,
Vol. 99): Amsterdam: IOS Press, 127-138. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-61499-103-8-
127
Nacos, Brigitte L. (2012): The News Media and the Internet. In: Terrorism and Counterterrorism.
(4th ed.). Upper Saddle River: Pearson Education, 257-307.
Nacos, Brigitte L.; Bloch-Elkon, Yaeli; Shapiro, Robert Y. (2007): Post-9/11 Terrorism Threats,
News Coverage, and Public Perceptions in the United States. International Journal of Conflict
and Violence, 1(2), 105-126. URL: http://www.ijcv.org/index.php/ijcv/article/viewArticle/10
Nacos, Brigitte L.; Bloch-Elkon, Yaeli; Shapiro, Robert Y. (2007): Prevention of Terrorism in Post-
9/11 America: News Coverage, Public Perceptions, and the Politics of Homeland Security. Ter-
rorism and Political Violence, 20(1), 1-25. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546550701734028
Nacos, Brigitte; Fan, David P.; Young, John T. (1989): Terrorism and the Print Media: The 1985
TWA Hostage Crisis. Terrorism, 12(2), 107-115. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576108908435773
Nacos, Brigitte L.; Torres-Reyna, Oscar (2003): Framing Muslim-Americans before and after 9/11.
In: Pippa Norris; Montague Kern; Marion Just (Eds.): Framing Terrorism: The News Media,
the Government and the Public. New York: Routledge, 133-158.
Nagar, Na'ama (2010): Who is Afraid of the T-Word? Labeling Terror in the Media Coverage of Po-
litical Violence before and after 9/11. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 33(6), 533-547. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576101003752655
S187 February 2013

Nakra, Prema (2003, Spring): Info-Terrorism in the Age of the Internet: Challenges and Initiatives.
Journal of Competitive Intelligence and Management, 1(2), 1-10. URL:
http://www.scip.org/Publications/JCIMArticleDetail.cfm?ItemNumber=2586
Nalton, John; Ramsay, Gilbert; Taylor, Max (2011): Radicalisation and Internet Propaganda by Dis-
sident Republican Groups in Northern Ireland since 2008. In: P. M. Currie; Max Taylor (Eds.):
Dissident Irish Republicanism. New York: Continuum, 119-142.
Naseem, Azra (2012): The Literal Truth about Terrorism: An Analysis of Post-9/11 Popular US
Non-Fiction Books on Terrorism. Critical Studies on Terrorism, 5(3), 455-467. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539153.2012.723523
Nashef, Hania A. M. (2011): The Blurring of Boundaries: Images of Abjection as the Terrorist and
the Reel Arab Intersect. Critical Studies on Terrorism, 4(3), 351-368. DOI:
National Coordinator for Counterterrorism (NCTb) (2007, February): Jihadis and the Internet.
NCTb Report. URL: http://www.fas.org/irp/world/netherlands/jihadis.pdf
National Coordinator for Counterterrorism (NCTb) (2010, May): Jihadists and the Internet: 2009
Update. NCTb Report. URL: http://english.nctb.nl/Images/JihadismeUpdate2009-UK
%20def_tcm92-279323.pdf?cp=92&cs=25496
Neelamalar, M.; Chitra, P.; Darwin, Arun (2009): The Print Media Coverage of the 26/11 Mumbai
Terror Attacks: A Study on the Coverage of Leading Indian Newspapers and its Impact on Peo-
ple. Journal of Media and Communication Studies, 1(6), 95-105. URL:
http://www.academicjournals.org/jmcs/abstracts/abstracts/abstract2009/December/Neelamalar
%20et%20al.htm
Nellis, Ashley Marie; Savage, Joanne (2012, September): Does Watching the News Affect Fear of
Terrorism? The Importance of Media Exposure on Terrorism Fear. Crime & Delinquency,
S188 February 2013

Nelson, Paul S.; Scott, John L. (1992): Terrorism and the Media: An Empirical Analysis. Defence
Economics, 3(4), 329-339. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10430719208404741
Nelson, Sonia Ambrosio de (2004): Southeast Asian Press Coverage of Terrorism and the Bali
Bombing. The Copenhagen Journal of Asian Studies, 20(2), 47-69. URL:
http://rauli.cbs.dk/index.php/cjas/article/view/32
Nelson, Sonia Ambrosio de (2008, October): Understanding the Press Imaging of "Terrorist": A
Pragmatic Visit to the Frankfurt School. International Communication Gazette, 70(5), 325-337.
Nesser, Petter (2008): How did Europe's Global Jihadis Obtain Training for their Militant Causes?
Terrorism and Political Violence, 20(2), 234-256. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546550801920758
Nesser, Petter (2011): Ideologies of Jihad in Europe. Terrorism and Political Violence, 23(2), 173-
Neumann, Peter R. (2008): Chapter Five: The Internet. The Adelphi Papers, 48(399), 53-58. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/05679320802686841
Neumann, Peter R. (2012, December): Countering Online Radicalization in America. BPC Report.
URL: http://bipartisanpolicy.org/library/report/countering-online-radicalization-america
Nikolaidis, Aristotelis (2011): Televising Counter Terrorism: Torture, Denial, and Exception in the
Case of 24. Continuum, 25(2), 213-225. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10304312.2011.553942
Nilges, Mathias (2009): Lost A Post-September 11, Post-Oedipal American Jeremiad. In: Andrew
Schopp; Matthew B. Hill (Eds.): The War on Terror and American Popular Culture: September
11 and beyond. Madison: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 149-166.
S189 February 2013

Nilges, Mathias (2010): The Aesthetics of Destruction: Contemporary US Cinema and TV Culture.
In: Jeff Birkenstein; Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing 9/11: Film, Popular Cul-
ture and the "War on Terror". New York: Continuum, 23-34.
Nisbet, Carolyn (2004): Cybercrime and Cyberterrorism. In: Sachar Paulus; Norbert Pohlmann;
Helmut Reimer (Eds.): Securing Electronic Business Processes: Highlights of the Information
Security Solutions Europe 2003 Conference. Wiesbaden: Vieweg, 31-37.
Nissen, Thomas Elkjer (2007, December): The Talibans Information Warfare: A Comparative
Analysis of NATO Information Operations (Info Ops) and Taliban Information Activities.
RDDC Brief. URL:
http://forsvaret.dk/fak/documents/fak/publikationer/the_talibans_information_warfare.pdf
Nomikos, John M. (2007): Terrorism, Media, and Intelligence in Greece: Capturing the 17 Novem-
ber Group. International Journal of Intelligence and CounterIntelligence, 20(1), 65-78. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08850600600888896
Noor, Farish A. (2004): When Osama and Friends Came A-Calling: The Political Deployment of the
Overdetermined Image of Osama ben Laden in the Contestation for Islamic Symbols in
Malaysia. In: Shoma Munshi; Peter van der Veer (Eds.): Media, War and Terrorism: Responses
from the Middle East and Asia. London: Routledge, 197-224.
Nord, Lars W.; Strmbck, Jesper (2003): Mission Impossible? Some Notes on Journalistic Short-
comings in the Coverage of War and Terrorism. Nordicom Review, 24(2), 127-141. URL:
Nord, Lars W.; Strmbck, Jesper (2003, September): Making Sense of Different Types of Crises: A
Study of the Swedish Media Coverage of the Terror Attacks against the United States and the
U.S. Attacks in Afghanistan. The International Journal of Press/Politics, 8(4), 54-75. DOI:
http://www.jesperstromback.com/MakingSense.pdf
S190 February 2013

Nord, Lars W.; Strmbck, Jesper (2006, February): Reporting More, Informing Less: A Compari-
son of the Swedish Media Coverage of September 11 and the Wars in Afghanistan and Iraq.
Journalism, 7(1), 85-110. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1464884906059429
Nordeste, Bruno; Carment, David (2006): A Framework for Understanding Terrorist Use of the In-
ternet. Trends in Terrorism Series, Volume 2006-2. URL:
http://www.carleton.ca/cciss/res_docs/itac/carment_e.pdf
Norris, Pippa; Kern, Montague; Just, Marion (2003): Framing Terrorism. In: Pippa Norris; Mon-
tague Kern; Marion Just (Eds.): Framing Terrorism: The News Media, the Government and the
Public. New York: Routledge, 3-26. URL:
https://webfiles.uci.edu/chavirar/www/uci/IntJournalism/webdocs/WK%2003%20terrorism-
coverage.pdf
Nossek, Hillel (2007): Terrorism and the Media: Does the Weapon Matter to the Coverage? In: Hil-
lel Nossek; Annabelle Sreberny; Prasun Sonwalkar (Eds.): Media and Political Violence.
Noy, Chaim; Kohn, Ayelet (2010): Mediating Touristic Dangerscapes: The Semiotics of State Travel
Warnings Issued to Israeli Tourists. Journal of Tourism and Cultural Change, 8(3), 206-222.
Nyarota, Geoffrey (2003): Terrorism and Media in Zimbabwe. In: S. T. Kwame Boafo; John
tional, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 73. URL:
S191 February 2013

#O
Oates, Sarah (2006): Framing Fear: Findings from a Study of Election News and Terrorist Threat in
Russia. Europe-Asia Studies, 58(2), 281-290. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09668130500481469
Oates, Sarah (2006, December): Comparing the Politics of Fear: The Role of Terrorism News in
Election Campaigns in Russia, the United States and Britain. International Relations, 20(4),
Oates, Sarah (2007): The Framing of Terrorist and Security Threat in British Elections. ESRC End
of Award Report, RES-228-25-0048. URL:
http://www2.warwick.ac.uk/fac/soc/pais/research/newsecurity/researchprojects/the_framing_of
_terrorist_and_security_threat_in_british_elections.pdf
Oates, Sarah (2008): Media and Terrorism. In: Introduction to Media and Politics. London: SAGE,
134-154.
O'Brien, Kevin (2003): Information Age, Terrorism and Warfare. In: Thomas R. Mockaitis; Paul B.
Rich (Eds.): Grand Strategy in the War against Terrorism. London: Frank Cass, 177-200.
O'Brien, Kevin (2003): Information Age, Terrorism and Warfare. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 14(1),
Odartey-Wellington, Felix (2009): Racial Profiling and Moral Panic: Operation Thread and the Al-
Qaeda Sleeper Cell that Never Was. Global Media Journal: Canadian Edition, 2(1), 25-40.
URL: http://www.gmj.uottawa.ca/0902/v2i2_odartey-wellington_abstract.html
O'Donnell, Brett; Gray, David H. (2012, Spring): Media and State Sponsored Terrorism. Global Se-
curity Studies, 3(2), 43-55. URL: http://globalsecuritystudies.com/ODonnell%20Media.pdf
ODonnell, Marcus (2008): Stories of Jack: Myth, Media and the Law. Law Text Culture, 12(1),
188-213. URL: http://ro.uow.edu.au/ltc/vol12/iss1/14
S192 February 2013

Ogenga, Fredrick (2012): Is Peace Journalism Possible in the "War" against Terror in Somalia?
How the Kenyan Daily Nation and the Standard Represented Operation Linda Nchi. conflict &
communication online, 11(2). URL: http://www.cco.regener-online.de/2012_2/pdf/ogenga.pdf
Ogun, Mehmet Nesip (2012): Terrorist Use of Internet: Possible Suggestions to Prevent the Usage
for Terrorist Purposes. Journal of Applied Security Research, 7(2), 203-217. DOI:
Oh, Onook; Agrawal, Manish; Rao, H. Raghav (2011, March): Information Control and Terrorism:
Tracking the Mumbai Terrorist Attack through Twitter. Information Systems Frontiers, 13(1),
33-43. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10796-010-9275-8
Ojwang', Benson Oduor (2008): How Language Aggravates Conflict: Evidence from International
Terrorism News in Selected Kenyan Newspapers. Journal of International Communication,
14(2), 143-158. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13216597.2008.9674737
OLeary, Alan (2009): Moro, Brescia, Conspiracy: The Paranoid Style in Italian Cinema. In: Pier-
paolo Antonello; Alan OLeary (Eds.): Imagining Terrorism: The Rhetoric and Representation
of Political Violence in Italy 1969-2009. (Italian Perspectives, Vol. 18). London: Legenda, 48-
62.
OLeary, Alan (2010, September): Italian Cinema and the "anni di piombo". Journal of European
Oliveira, Daniela (2010, Fall): Cyber-Terrorism & Critical Energy Infrastructure Vulnerability to
Cyber-Attacks. Environmental & Energy Law & Policy Journal, 5(2), 519-526. URL:
http://www.law.uh.edu/eelpj/publications/5-2/RD2-Oliveira.pdf
OLoughlin, Ben; Boudeau, Carole; Hoskins, Andrew (2011): Distancing the Extraordinary: Audi-
ence Understandings of Discourses of "Radicalization". Continuum, 25(2), 153-164. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10304312.2011.553937
S193 February 2013

Omanga, Duncan (2012, April): Editorial Cartoons and the War on Terror in Kenyas Print Media.
Journal of African Media Studies, 4(1), 75-96. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/jams.4.1.75_1
Omanga, Duncan (2012, August): Moulding and Shaping Space: Editorial Cartoons, Terrorism and
Islamic Space in Kenya. BIGSAS Working Papers, 2/2012, 17-38. URL:
http://opus4.kobv.de/opus4-
ubbayreuth/frontdoor/deliver/index/docId/948/file/BIGSAS+WORKS+2+Oct+19+2012.pdf
ONeil, Michael S.; Gray, David H. (2011): Islamic Terror Networks Implementation of Network
Technologies. Global Security Studies, 2(3), 41-51. URL:
http://globalsecuritystudies.com/ONeil%20Networks%20Final.pdf
Ophir, Yotam; Weimann, Gabriel (2012, March): From Terrorist to Persona: Para-Social Interaction
and the ETA Website. Perspectives on Terrorism, 6(1), 23-35. URL:
http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/ophir-weimann-eta
O'Rourke, Simon (2006): Global Reach: Terrorists and the Internet. In: Craig Valli; Andrew Wood-
ward (Eds.): Proceedings of the 7th Australian Information Warfare and Security Conference,
Edith Cowan University, Perth Western Australia, 4th 5th December, 2006, 96-102. URL:
http://igneous.scis.ecu.edu.au/proceedings/2006/iwar/Proceedings_IWAR_2006.pdf
O'Rourke, Simon (2009): Online Recruitment, Radicalization, and Reconnaissance: Challenges for
Law Enforcement. In: James J. F. Forest (Ed.): Influence Warfare: How Terrorists and Govern-
ments Fight to Shape Perceptions in a War of Ideas. Westport: Praeger Security International,
209-229.
Orris, Captain Matthew (2007, May): You've Got Hate: Web Based Terror. Small Wars Journal,
3(2). URL: http://smallwarsjournal.com/documents/swjmag/v8/orris-swjvol8-excerpt.pdf
Or, Shahar (2009, September): Psychological Victory: The Palestinian Terror Organizations Media
Strategy. RIEAS Research Paper No. 135. URL: http://www.rieas.gr/images/rieas135.pdf
S194 February 2013

OShaughnessy, Nicholas J.; Baines, Paul R. (2009, June): Selling Terror: The Symbolization and
Positioning of Jihad. Marketing Theory, 9(2), 227-241. DOI:
https://dspace.lib.cranfield.ac.uk/bitstream/1826/4350/3/Selling_terror-2009.pdf
Osipova, Yelena (2011): Hizballahs Media Strategy: Creating a "Theater of Terror". Journal of In-
ternational Service, 20(2), 83-102.
Osuri, Goldie; Banerjee, Bobby (2004): White Diasporas: Media Representations of September 11
and the Unbearable Whiteness of being in Australia. Social Semiotics, 14(2), 151-171. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1035033042000238277
Ottosen, Rune; Figenshou, Tine Ustad (2010): September 11 in Norwegian Media: Images of the
Local Threat. Journal of Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 122-137. URL:
Oualla, Bouchra (2012): YouTube Jihad: A Rhetorical Analysis of an Islamist Propaganda Video. In:
Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): New Approaches to the Analysis of Jihadism: Online and Offline.
(Studying Jihadism, Vol. 1). Gttingen: Vienna University Press, 141-152.
Oualla, Bouchra (2013): Strategies of Argumentation in the Propaganda of Jihad: The Analysis of a
Jihadi YouTube Video . In: Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): Jihadism: Online Discourses and Represen-
tations. (Studying Jihadism, Vol. 2). Gttingen: Vienna University Press, 121-140.
zeren, Sleyman (2008): Cyberterrorism and International Cooperation: General Overview of the
Available Mechanisms to Facilitate an Overwhelming Task. In: Centre of Excellence Defence
Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): Responses to Cyber Terrorism. (NATO Science for Peace
88.
ztrk, Ahmet (2009, Fall): International Politics and the Media: The Case of the Press/Media in
the War on Terror. Alternatives, 8(3), 42-72. URL:
http://www.alternativesjournal.net/volume8/number3/ozturk.pdf
S195 February 2013

#P
Padgett, Andrew; Allen, Beatrice (2003, November): Fear's Slave: The Mass Media and Islam after
September 11. Media International Australia, 109, 32-40.
Page, Michael; Challita, Lara; Harris, Alistair (2011): Al Qaeda in the Arabian Peninsula: Framing
Narratives and Prescriptions. Terrorism and Political Violence, 23(2), 150-172. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546553.2010.526039
Pak Institute For Peace Studies (PIPS) (2010, January): Media Seminars on Militants Media in
Pakistan and its Impact. PIPS Paper. URL: http://san-pips.com/download.php?f=154.pdf
Paletz, David L.; Boiney, John (1992): Researchers' Perspectives. In: David L. Paletz; Alex P.
Schmid (Eds.): Terrorism and the Media. Newbury Park: SAGE, 6-28.
Paletz, David L.; Fozzard, Peter A.; Ayanian, John Z. (1982, June): The I.R.A., the Red Brigades,
and the F.A.L.N. in the New York Times. Journal of Communication, 32(2), 162-171. DOI:
Paletz, David L.; Rickershauser, Jill (2003): Media, Violence and Terrorism in North America. In: S.
T. Kwame Boafo; John Maguire; Sylvie Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism. (Pro-
Paletz, David L.; Tawney, Laura L. (1992): Broadcasting Organizations' Perspectives. In: David L.
Paletz; Alex P. Schmid (Eds.): Terrorism and the Media. Newbury Park: SAGE, 105-110.
Paletz, David L.; Vinson, C. Danielle (1992): Introduction. In: David L. Paletz; Alex P. Schmid
S196 February 2013

Palmer, Matthew F. (2012): Cybernationalism: Terrorism, Political Activism, and National Identity
Creation in Virtual Communities and Social Media. In: Athina A. Lazakidou (Ed.): Virtual
Communities, Social Networks and Collaboration. (Annals of Information Systems, Vol. 15).
New York: Springer, 115-134. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4614-3634-8_6
Palmer, Michael (2011, December): "PRESS on the Appropriate Button in the Readers Mind":
News Agencies Cover "Terrorism". Global Media and Communication, 7(3), 257-261. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1742766511427499
Pantucci, Raffaello (2008): Al-Qaeda 2.0. Survival, 50(6), 183-192. DOI:

http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/00396330802601933
Pantucci, Raffaello (2008, October): Operation Praline: The Realization of Al-Suris Nizam, la
Tanzim? Perspectives on Terrorism, 2(12), 11-16. URL:
Pantucci, Raffaello (2010, December 2): Trial of Would-Be Assassin Illustrates al-Awlakis Influ-
ence on the British Jihad. TerrorismMonitor, 8(44), 5-7. URL:
http://www.jamestown.org/uploads/media/TM_008_5321da.pdf
Pantucci, Raffaello (2011, September): The UKs Efforts to Disrupt Jihadist Activity Online. CTC
Sentinel, 4(9), 15-17. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
Papacharissi, Zizi; de Fatima Oliveira, Maria (2008, January): News Frames Terrorism: A Compara-
tive Analysis of Frames Employed in Terrorism Coverage in U.S. and U.K. Newspapers. The
International Journal of Press/Politics, 13(1), 52-74. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1940161207312676
Parameswaran, Radhika (2006, January): Military Metaphors, Masculine Modes, and Critical Com-
mentary: Deconstructing Journalists' Inner Tales of September 11. Journal of Communication
Inquiry, 30(1), 42-64. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0196859905280954
S197 February 2013

Parks, Chad (2003, July-August): Cyber Terrorism: Hype or Reality? Journal of Corporate Ac-
counting & Finance, 14(5), 9-11. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/jcaf.10177
Payne, Kenneth (2008): The Media at War: Ideology, Insurgency and Journalists in the Firing Line.
The RUSI Journal, 153(1), 16-21. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03071840801984672
Payne, Kenneth (2009): Winning the Battle of Ideas: Propaganda, Ideology, and Terror. Studies in
Paz, Reuven (n.d.): Reading their Lips: The Credibility of Jihadi Web Sites in Arabic as a Source
for Information. PRISM Article. URL: http://www.e-prism.org/images/Read_Their_Lips.doc
Paz, Reuven (2003, October): Sawt al-Jihad: New Indoctrination of Qaìdat al-Jihad. PRISM Occa-
sional Papers, 1(8). URL: http://www.e-prism.org/images/PRISM_no_8.doc
Paz, Reuven (2004, July): Who Wants to Email Al-Qaeda? PRISM Occasional Papers, 2(2). URL:
http://www.e-prism.org/images/PRISM_no_2_vol_2_-_Who_Wants_to_Email_Al-Qaeda.pdf
Paz, Reuven (2006, Summer): The Credibility of Jihadi Web Sites. Wilberforce Quarterly, 1(1), 15-
18. URL: www.wilberforce.edu/cdsp/wilberforce_quarterly_1.pdf
Paz, Reuven (2007, December): Reading their Lips: The Credibility of Jihadi Web Sites as "Soft
Power" in the War of the Minds. PRISM Occasional Papers, 5(5). URL: http://www.e-
prism.org/images/PRISM_no_5_vol_5_-_Reading_Their_Lips_-_Dec07.pdf
Pehlivan, Serra; Dixon, Kim (2010): Power of Media and Words: Analysis of News on PKK. De-
fence Against Terrorism Review, 3(1), 71-88. URL:
http://www.tmmm.tsk.tr/publications/datr5/DATR-5.pdf
Peil, Florian (2012, October): "Inspire": Das Jihad-Magazin fr die Diaspora. In: Guido Steinberg
(Ed.): Jihadismus und Internet: Eine deutsche Perspektive. SWP-Studie S 23, 32-44. URL:
http://www.swp-berlin.org/de/publikationen/swp-studien-de/swp-studien-
S198 February 2013

Pejman, Peyman (2011): Using the Pearl Project to Develop Investigative Reporters. Middle East
Media Educator, 1(1), 72-75. URL: http://ro.uow.edu.au/meme/vol1/iss1/13
Pekelder, Jacco (2012): The RAF and the Left in West Germany: Communication Processes bet-
ween Terrorists and their Constituency in the Early 1970s. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg Requate
(Eds.): Gewalt ohne Ausweg? Terrorismus als Kommunikationsprozess in Europa seit dem 19.
Jahrhundert. Frankfurt am Main: Campus, 203-222.
Pekgozlu, Ilker; Ozdemir, Habib; Ercikti, Ertan (2007): Communication Methods in Terrorist Orga-
nizations: A Case Study of Al-Qaeda Connected Terrorism in Turkey. In: Suleyman Ozeren; Is-
mail Dincer Gunes; Diab M. Al-Badayneh (Eds.): Understanding Terrorism: Analysis of Socio-
logical and Psychological Aspects. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human
and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 22). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 281-293.
Peleg, Samuel (2005, Fall): Ones Terrorist is Anothers Blockbuster: Political Terrorism in Ameri-
can Versus European Films. The New England Journal of Political Science, 1(1), 129-177.
URL: http://english.safe-
democracy.org/documents/ONEs_TERRORIST_IS_ANOTHERs_BLOCKBUSTER.pdf
Pendry, Richard (2011): Sub-Contracting Newsgathering in Iraq. Ethical Space, 8(3-4), 14-20.
URL: http://www.communicationethics.net/journal/v8n3-4/v8n3-4_feat1.pdf
Pennebaker, James W.; Chung, Cindy K. (2005): Tracking the Social Dynamics of Responses to
Terrorism: Language, Behavior, and the Internet. In: Simon Wessely; Valery N. Krasnov (Eds.):
Psychological Responses to the New Terrorism: A NATO-Russia Dialogue. (NATO Security
through Science Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 3). Amsterdam: IOS Press,
159-170. URL:
http://homepage.psy.utexas.edu/homepage/students/Chung/Publications_files/Pennebaker&Chu
ng2005_Terrorism.pdf
Pennington, Jody W. (2005, December): Stuck in the Middle with you: Dilemmas of the Mass Me-
dia when Covering Terrorism in the Information Age. P.O.V., 20. URL:
http://pov.imv.au.dk/Issue_20/section_1/artc9A.html
S199 February 2013

Peperhove, Roman (2010): Islamist Websites: An Up-To-Date Snapshot from a German Point of
View. In: Hans-Liudger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the Internet: Threats Target
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-537-2-153
Perein, Anita (2007): Mass Media and Terrorism. Medijska istraivanja, 13(1), 5-22. URL:
http://www.mediaresearch.cro.net/clanak.aspx?l=en&id=308
Perigoe, Ross (2010): September 11 in Canada: Representation of Muslims in The Gazette. Journal
of Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 319-340. URL:
Perkins, Jay; Izard, Ralph (2011): In the Wake of Disaster: Lessons Learned. In: Ralph Izard; Jay
Perkins, Jay; Li, Xigen (2011): Cruising on Autopilot: How the Media Covered 9/11. In: Ralph
Izard; Jay Perkins (Eds.): Lessons from Ground Zero: Media Response to Terror. New Bruns-
wick: Transaction Publishers, 33-50.
Perl, Raphael F. (1997, October 22): Terrorism, the Media, and the Government: Perspectives,
Trends, and Options for Policymakers. CRS Issue Brief. URL: http://www.fas.org/irp/crs/crs-
terror.htm
Perlmutter, Dawn (2005/2006, Fall/Winter): Mujahideen Blood Rituals: The Religious and Forensic
Symbolism of Al Qaeda Beheading. Anthropoetics, 11(2). URL:
http://www.anthropoetics.ucla.edu/ap1102/muja.htm
Perlmutter, Dawn (2006/2007, Fall/Winter): Mujahideen Desecration: Beheadings, Mutilation &

Muslim Iconoclasm. Anthropoetics, 12(2). URL:
http://www.anthropoetics.ucla.edu/ap1202/muja07.htm
S200 February 2013

Perse, Elizabeth et al. (2002): Public Perceptions of Media Functions at the Beginning of the War on
Terrorism. In: Bradley S. Greenberg (Ed.): Communication and Terrorism: Public and Media
Responses to 9/11. Creskill: Hampton Press, 39-52.
Persson, Anna V.; Musher-Eizenman, Dara R. (2005, September): College Students Attitudes to-
ward Blacks and Arabs following a Terrorist Attack as a Function of Varying Levels of Media
Exposure. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 35(9), 1879-1892.
Petersen, Christer (2007): Informationsbomben: Mediale Eskalations- und Deeskalationsstrategien

von Krieg und Terror im Kontext von 9/11. In: Barbara Korte; Horst Tonn (Eds.): Kriegskorre-
spondenten: Deutungsinstanzen in der Mediengesellschaft. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozial-
wissenschaften, 137-153. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-531-90703-1_8
Pfefferbaum, Betty (2008): Chapter 9: Victims of Terrorism and the Media. In: Andrew Silke (Ed.):
Terrorists, Victims and Society: Psychological Perspectives on Terrorism and its Consequences.
Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 176-187. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9780470713600.ch9
Pfefferbaum, Betty et al. (2003): Media Exposure in Children One Hundred Miles from a Terrorist
Bombing. Annals of Clinical Psychiatry, 15(1), 1-8. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1023/A:1023293824492
Pfeiffer, Christoph P. (2012): Terrorism and its Oxygen: A Game-Theoretic Perspective on Terror-
ism and the Media. Behavioral Sciences of Terrorism and Political Aggression, 4(3), 212-228.
Pfeiffer, Christoph P. (2012, August): The Curse of Anxiety-Pleasure: Terrorism, the Media, and
Advertising in a Two-Sided Market Framework. Helmut Schmidt University Working Paper No.
121. URL: http://www.hsu-hh.de/fgvwl/index_E6iPsOQo0Vx2K3tF.html
Pfeiffer, Fritz W. (2005): Human Leverage: Hostage-Taking as a Tactic in Insurgency. United States
Marine Corps, Command and Staff College, Marine Corps University Report. URL:
http://oai.dtic.mil/oai/oai?verb=getRecord&metadataPrefix=html&identifier=ADA504556
S201 February 2013

Philo, Greg (2012): Pictures and Public Relations in the Israeli-Palestinian Conflict. In: Des Freed-
man; Daya Kishan Thussu (Eds.): Media and Terrorism: Global Perspectives. London: SAGE,
151-164.
Picard, Robert G. (1986): News Coverage as the Contagion of Terrorism: Dangerous Charges
Backed by Dubious Science. Political Communication, 3(4), 385-400. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1986.9962800
Picard, Robert G.; Adams, Paul D. (1987): Characterizations of Acts and Perpetrators of Political
Violence in Three Elite U.S. Daily Newspapers. Political Communication, 4(1), 1-9. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1987.9962803
Picard, Robert G.; Sheets, Rhonda S. (1987): Terrorism and the News Media: A Research Bibliogra-
phy Part I. Political Communication, 4(1), 65-69. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1987.9962808
phy Part II. Political Communication, 4(2), 141-152. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1987.9962816
phy Part III. Political Communication, 4(3), 217-221. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1987.9962824
phy Part IV. Political Communication, 4(4), 325-326. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1987.9962832
Pintak, Lawrence (2006): Framing the Other: Worldview, Rhetoric and Media Dissonance since
9/11. In: Elizabeth Poole; John E. Richardson (Eds.): Muslims and the News Media. London:
I.B.Tauris, 188-198.
S202 February 2013

Plaisance, Patrick Lee (2005): The Propaganda War on Terrorism: An Analysis of the United States'
"Shared Values" Public-Diplomacy Campaign after September 11, 2001. Journal of Mass Me-
dia Ethics, 20(4), 250-268. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/s15327728jmme2004_3
Pludowski, Tomasz (2010): September 11 in Poland: Americas Most Enthusiastic Ally in Europe.
Phlmann, Sascha (2010): Collapsing Identities: The Representation and Imagination of the Terror-
ist in Falling Man. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser (Eds.): Terrorism, Media, and the
Politkovskaya, Anna (2003): War, Terrorism and Journalists: The Chechen Experience. In: S. T.
Pollard, Jennifer (2011): Seen, Seared and Sealed: Trauma and the Visual Presentation of September
11. Health, Risk & Society, 13(1), 81-101. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13698575.2010.540647
Pollard, Thomas (2009): Hollywood 9/11: Time of Crisis. In: Matthew J. Morgan (Ed.): The Impact
of 9/11 on the Media, Arts, and Entertainment: The Day that Changed Everything? Bas-
ingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 195-208. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/9780230101616
Pollitt, Mark M. (2005): Cyberterrorism Fact or Fancy? In: Edward V. Linden (Ed.): Focus on
Terrorism: Volume 9. New York: NOVA Science Publishers, 65-69.
Pollock, John C. et al. (2005): Nationwide Newspaper Coverage of Islam Post-September 11: A
Community Structure Approach. Communication Research Reports, 22(1), 15-27. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/0882409052000343480
S203 February 2013

Poole, Elizabeth (2006): The Effects of September 11 and the War in Iraq on British Newspaper
Coverage. In: Elizabeth Poole; John E. Richardson (Eds.): Muslims and the News Media. Lon-
don: I.B.Tauris, 89-102.
Poole, Elizabeth (2011): Change and Continuity in the Representation of British Muslims before
and after 9/11: The UK Context. Global Media Journal: Canadian Edition, 4(2), 49-62. URL:
http://www.gmj.uottawa.ca/1102/v4i2_poole_abstract.html
Popoola, I. S. (2012): Press and Terrorism in Nigeria: A Discourse on Boko Haram. Global Media
Journal African Edition, 6(1), 43-66. URL:
http://globalmedia.journals.ac.za/pub/article/view/82
Popp, Richard K.; Mendelson, Andrew L. (2010, April): "X"-ing Out Enemies: Time Magazine,
Visual Discourse, and the War in Iraq. Journalism, 11(2), 203-221. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1464884909355913
Popp, Robert (2004, March): Countering Terrorism through Information Technology. Communica-
tions of the ACM Homeland Security, 47(3), 36-43. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1145/971617.971642
Portes, Jacques (2010): "We Cannot all be Americans": French Media Reception of 9/11. Journal of
Post, Jerrold M. (2012): The Role of Strategic Information Operations in Countering Terrorism. In:
Updesh Kumar; Manas K. Mandal (Eds.): Countering Terrorism: Psychosocial Strategies. New
Delhi: SAGE, 385-407.
Post, Jerrold M.; Ruby, Keven G.; Shaw, Eric D. (2000): From Car Bombs to Logic Bombs: The
Growing Threat from Information Terrorism. Terrorism and Political Violence, 12(2), 97-122.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546550008427563 URL: http://pol-
psych.com/downloads/Car%20Bombs%20to%20Logic%20Bombs%20Terr%20and%20Pol
%20Violence.pdf
S204 February 2013

Poulatova, Chaditsa (2011): The Media: A Terrorist Tool or a Silent Ally? In: Nasrullah Memon;
Daniel Zeng (Eds.): EISIC 2011: 2011 European Intelligence and Security Informatics Confer-
ence, Athens, Greece, 1214 September 2011: Proceedings. Los Alamitos: IEEE Computer So-
ciety Conference Publishing Services (CPS), 293. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1109%2FEISIC.2011.47
Powell, Kimberly A. (2011): Framing Islam: An Analysis of U.S. Media Coverage of Terrorism
since 9/11. Communication Studies, 62(1), 90-112. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10510974.2011.533599
Power, Marcus (2007, June): Digitized Virtuosity: Video War Games and Post-9/11 Cyber-Deter-
rence. Security Dialogue, 38(2), 271-288. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0967010607078552
Power, Richard; Forte, Dario (2006, November): Stalking "Cyber Terrorists" in Sofia Event Re-
port. Computer Fraud & Security, 11/2006, 4-8. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S1361-
3723(06)70439-0
Poynting, Scott; Noble, Greg (2003, November): Dog-Whistle Journalism and Muslim Australians
since 2001. Media International Australia, 109, 41-49.
Poynting, Scott; Noble, Greg (2006, Fall): Muslims and Arabs in the Australian Media since 11 Sep-
tember 2001. Global Media Journal Polish Edition, 2(2), 89-102. URL:
http://www.globalmediajournal.collegium.edu.pl/jesien2006.htm
Poynting, Scott; Noble, Greg (2010): Muslims and Arabs in Australian Media since 9/11. Journal of
Poynting, Scott; Perry, Barbara (2007): Climates of Hate: Media and State Inspired Victimisation of
Muslims in Canada and Australia since 9/11. Current Issues in Criminal Justice, 19(2), 151-
171.
S205 February 2013

Preece, Julian (2010, September): RAF Revivalism in German Fiction of the 2000s. Journal of Eu-
ropean Studies, 40(3), 272-283. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0047244110371915 URL:
http://dhillisresearch.wikispaces.com/file/view/RAFRevivalism.pdf
Prentice, Sheryl et al. (2011, March): Analyzing the Semantic Content and Persuasive Composition
of Extremist Media: A Case Study of Texts Produced during the Gaza Conflict. Information
Systems Frontiers, 13(1), 61-73. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10796-010-9272-y
Price, David H. (2010): Governing Fear in the Iron Cage of Rationalism: Terry Gilliams Brazil
through the 9/11 Looking Glass. In: Jeff Birkenstein; Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Re-
framing 9/11: Film, Popular Culture and the "War on Terror". New York: Continuum, 167-182.
Price, Eric (2011): Library and Internet Resources for Research on Terrorism. In: Alex P. Schmid
(Ed.): The Routledge Handbook of Terrorism Research. New York: Routledge, 462-736.
Price, Eric (2012, March): Literature on Terrorism, Media, Propaganda & Cyber-Terrorism. Per-
spectives on Terrorism, 6(1), 92-103. URL:
http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/price-literature-terrorism-
media
Price, Steven (2004, April): Terrorism by Media: Coverage of the Ahmed Zaoui Affair. Pacific
Journalism Review, 10(1), 184-190. URL:
http://artsweb.aut.ac.nz/pjreview/issues/docs/10_1/pjr10_1_04zaoui184-190.pdf
Price, Stuart (2010): The Mediation of "Terror": Authority, Journalism, and the Stockwell Shooting.
In: Elleke Boehmer; Stephen Morton (Eds.): Terror and the Postcolonial. Chichester: Wi-
ley-Blackwell, 273-303. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444310085.ch11
Prichard, Janet J.; MacDonald, Laurie E. (2004): Cyber Terrorism: A Study of the Extent of Cover-
age in Computer Security Textbooks. Journal of Information Technology Education, 3, 279-
289. URL: http://www.jite.org/documents/Vol3/v3p279-289-150.pdf
S206 February 2013

Pries-Shimshi, Yael (2007): Creating a Citizenry Prepared for Terrorism: Education, Media and
Public Awareness. In: Centre of Excellence Defence Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): The
Media: The Terrorists' Battlefield. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human
Primorac, Ranka (2010): The Poetics of State Terror in Twenty-First-Century Zimbabwe. In: Elleke
Boehmer; Stephen Morton (Eds.): Terror and the Postcolonial. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell,
254-272. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444310085.ch10
Prince, Stephen (2012): American Film after 9/11. In: Cynthia Lucia; Roy Grundmann; Art Simon
(Eds.): The Wiley-Blackwell History of American Film. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 495-514.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9780470671153.wbhaf093
Prinz, Kirsten (2010): Umkmpft und abgeschlossen? Narrative ber die RAF im Spiegel ihrer Re-
zeption: berlegungen zu Bernhard Schlinks Roman "Das Wochenende" und Bernd Eichingers
Film "Der Baader Meinhof Komplex". In: Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikonogra-
Propper, Ruth E. et al. (2007, April): Is Television Traumatic? Dreams, Stress, and Media Exposure
in the Aftermath of September 11, 2001. Psychological Science, 18(4), 334-340. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01900.x
Prucha, Nico (2007): Jihad on the Internet: The Anomalous Case of Abu Jandal al-Azdi. Journal for
Intelligence, Propaganda and Security Studies [JIPSS], 1(2), 42-48. URL:
http://www.univie.ac.at/jihadism/blog/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/Prucha-Version1.pdf
Prucha, Nico (2008, May): The Rise of Al-Ekhlaas. Janes Terrorism & Security Monitor, 05/2008,
14-15. URL: http://emag.digitalpc.co.uk/jig/jtsm0805.asp
Prucha, Nico (2008, July): Finding Nemo. Janes Terrorism & Security Monitor, 07/2008, n.p.
S207 February 2013

Prucha, Nico (2009): Praktische Erfahrungen aus dem Online-Dschihad: Anwendungsbeispiel der
Online-Welten der "al-Qaida": Yaman Mukhaddab, ein Online-Sympathisant. URL:
http://www.oiip.at/fileadmin/Unterlagen/Dateien/Publikationen/Online_Dschihad.pdf
Prucha, Nico (2010): Notes on the Jihadists Motivation for Suicide-Operations. Journal for Intelli-
gence, Propaganda and Security Studies [JIPSS], 4(1), 57-68. URL:
http://www.univie.ac.at/jihadism/blog/wp-content/uploads/2011/03/Prucha_1.pdf
Prucha, Nico (2010, May 18): Internet Ventures: Online Jihad and the Gaming Industry as Cultural
Sub-Groups in Comparison on the World Wide Web. Online Jihad. URL: http://online-
jihad.com/2010/05/18/food-for-thought-%E2%80%93-article-by-n-prucha
Prucha, Nico (2010, October 17): A Look at Jihadists Suicide Fatwas: The Case of Algeria. URL:
http://www.rieas.gr/research-areas/global-issues/islamic-studies/1331-a-look-at-jihadists-
suicide-fatwas-.html
Prucha, Nico (2011): Online Territories of Terror Utilizing the Internet for Jihadist Endeavors.
Orient, IV/2011, 43-47. URL:
www.oiip.ac.at/fileadmin/Unterlagen/Dateien/Publikationen/Article_ORIENT_IV_NicoPrucha.
pdf
Prucha, Nico (2012): Jihad via Bluetooth: Al-Qaidas Mobile Phone Campaign. In: Rdiger Lohlk-
er (Ed.): New Approaches to the Analysis of Jihadism: Online and Offline. (Studying Jihadism,
Vol. 1). Gttingen: Vienna University Press, 183-202.
Prucha, Nico (2012): Worldwide Online Jihad Versus the Gaming Industry Reloaded Ventures of
the Web. In: Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): New Approaches to the Analysis of Jihadism: Online and
Offline. (Studying Jihadism, Vol. 1). Gttingen: Vienna University Press, 153-182.
Prucha, Nico (2012, October): Die Vermittlung arabischer Jihadisten-Ideologie: Zur Rolle deutscher
Aktivisten. In: Guido Steinberg (Ed.): Jihadismus und Internet: Eine deutsche Perspektive.
SWP-Studie S 23, 45-55. URL: http://www.swp-berlin.org/de/publikationen/swp-studien-
de/swp-studien-detail/article/jihadismus_und_internet.html
S208 February 2013

Prucha, Nico (2013): Kangaroo Trials: Justice in the Name of God. In: Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): Jiha-
dism: Online Discourses and Representations. (Studying Jihadism, Vol. 2). Gttingen: Vienna
University Press, 141-206.
Putnam, Michael T. (2009): Music as a Weapon: Reactions and Responses to RAF Terrorism in the
Music of Ton Steine Scherben and their Successors in Post-9/11 Music. Popular Music and So-
ciety, 32(5), 595-606. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03007760903251417
#Q
Qin, Jialun; Zhou, Yilu; Chen, Hsinchun (2011, March): A Multi-Region Empirical Study on the In-
ternet Presence of Global Extremist Organizations. Information Systems Frontiers, 13(1), 75-
88. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10796-010-9277-6
Qin, Jialun et al. (2007): Analyzing Terror Campaigns on the Internet: Technical Sophistication,
Content Richness, and Web Interactivity. International Journal of Human-Computer Studies,
65(1), 71-84. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.ijhcs.2006.08.012 URL:
http://ai.arizona.edu/intranet/papers/paper-Jialun-WebMetrics.pdf
Quayle, Amy; Sonn, Christopher C. (2009, June): The Construction of Muslims as "Other" in Main-
stream Australias Print Media: An Analysis of Discourse. The Australian Community Psychol-
ogist, 21(1), 8-23. URL: http://www.groups.psychology.org.au/Assets/Files/21(1)-Quayle-
Sonn.pdf
Quester, George H. (1986): CruiseShip Terrorism and the Media. Political Communication, 3(4),
#R
Radlauer, Don (n.d.): Virtual Communities as Pathways to Extremism. ISAC Article. URL:
http://www.asymmetricconflict.org/articles/virtual-communities-as-pathways-to-extremism
S209 February 2013

Radlauer, Don (2007): Virtual Communities as Pathways to Extremism. In: Boaz Ganor; Katharina
Von Knop; Carlos Duarte (Eds.): Hypermedia Seduction for Terrorist Recruiting. (NATO Sci-
ence for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 25). Amsterdam:
IOS Press, 67-75.
Rduic, George Teodor (2011): The Cyberspace Protection against Terrorism. Strategic Impact,
1/2011. URL: http://www.ceeol.com/aspx/issuedetails.aspx?issueid=77f805bf-0b5e-4f00-85e9-
8ed9ecb86b64&articleId=0f7d2ac6-05a6-46fd-b8a7-2b802c361dd0
Rafter, Kevin (2011): Bombers and Mavericks: Magill Magazine's Coverage of Northern Ireland,
1977-1990. Media History, 17(1), 63-77. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13688804.2011.532382
Rahman, Shafiqur (2010, March): Imagining Life under the Long Shadow of 9/11: Backlash, Media
Discourse, Identity and Citizenship of the Bangladeshi Diaspora in the United States. Cultural
Dynamics, 22(1), 49-72. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0921374010366782
Rajab, Talal (2010, March): Re-Programming British Muslims A Study of the Islam Channel.
Quilliam Report. URL: http://www.quilliamfoundation.org/wp/wp-
content/uploads/publications/free/re-programming-british-muslims.pdf
Rakisheva, Botagoz; Shalova, Gulden (2012): Suicide Acts in the Republic of Kazakhstan: Chronol-
ogy of Events (Content-Analysis of Mass-Media). In: Tatyana Dronzina; Rachid El Houdaigui
(Eds.): Contemporary Suicide Terrorism: Origins, Trends and Ways of Tackling It. (NATO Sci-
IOS Press, 137-143. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-61499-109-0-137
Ramluckan, Trishana; van Niekerk, Brett (2009, August): The Terrorism/Mass Media Symbiosis.
Journal of Information Warfare, 8(2), 1-12.
Ramsay, Gilbert (2008, April): Conceptualising Online Terrorism. Perspectives on Terrorism, 2(7),
3-10. URL: http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/41/85
S210 February 2013

Ramsay, Gilbert (2009): Relocating the Virtual War. Defence Against Terrorism Review, 2(1), 31-50.
URL: http://www.tmmm.tsk.tr/publications/datr3/03_Gilbert%20Ramsay.pdf
Ramsay, Gilbert (2012): Terrorism and the Internet: Do we Need an International Solution? In:
Pauline C. Reich; Eduardo Gelbstein (Eds.): Law, Policy and Technology: Cyberterrorism, In-
formation Warfare, and Internet Immobilization. Hershey: IGI Global, 352-375. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-61520-831-9.ch013
Ramsay, Gilbert (2012, March): Online Arguments against Al-Qaeda: An Exploratory Analysis.
Perspectives on Terrorism, 6(1), 54-69. URL:
http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/ramsay-online-arguments
Ramsey, Thomas (1987): The Age of Information Technology. Terrorism, 10(3), 265-268. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576108708435679
Rana, Muhammad Amir (2008, October-December): Jihadi Print Media in Pakistan: An Overview.
Conflict and Peace Studies, 1(1). URL: http://san-pips.com/download.php?f=152.pdf
Randau, Daniel (2010): "Restgift" im "Kommuneneintopf": Zu ikonographischen Problemen in

Gtz Alys "Unser Kampf" (2008). In: Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikonographie
des Terrors? Formen sthetischer Erinnerung an den Terrorismus in der Bundesrepublik 1978-
2008. Heidelberg: Winter, 361-370.
Randell, Karen (2010): It was like a Movie: The Impossibility of Representation in Oliver Stones
World Trade Center (2006). In: Jeff Birkenstein; Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing
9/11: Film, Popular Culture and the "War on Terror". New York: Continuum, 141-152.
Randle, Quint; Davenport, Lucinda D.; Bossen, Howard (2005): Newspapers Slow to Use Web
Sites for 9/11 Coverage. In: Elinor Kelley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American
Crisis: Studies of September 11, 2001. Lanham: University Press of America, 49-60.
S211 February 2013

Rane, Halim; Ewart, Jacqui (2012): The Framing of Islam and Muslims in the Tenth Anniversary
Coverage of 9/11: Implications for Reconciliation and Moving On. Journal of Muslim Minority
Affairs, 32(3), 310-322. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13602004.2012.727292
Ranstorp, Magnus (2007): The Virtual Sanctuary of Al-Qaeda and Terrorism in an Age of Globalisa-
tion. In: Johan Eriksson; Giampiero Giacomello (Eds.): International Relations and Security in
the Digital Age. London: Routledge, 31-57. URL:
http://www.fhs.se/Documents/Externwebben/forskning/centrumbildningar/CATS/2007/virtual-
al-qaeda-ranstorp.pdf
Rao, Shakuntala; N' Weerasinghe, Pradeep (2011): Covering Terrorism: Examining Social Respon-
sibility in South Asian Journalism. Journalism Practice, 5(4), 414-428. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17512786.2010.550713
Rapoport, David C. (1996): Editorial: The Media and Terrorism: Implications of the Unabomber
Case. Terrorism and Political Violence, 8(1), 7-9. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546559608427329
Rappoport, Paul N. (2002): The Internet and the Demand for News. Prometheus, 20(3), 255-262.
Rasch, Ilka (2010): The Generation Gap: The Reappropriation of the Red Army Faction in Contem-
porary German Film. In: Laurel Cohen-Pfister; Susanne Vees-Gulani (Eds.): Generational
Shifts in Contemporary German Culture. (Studies in German Literature, Linguistics, and Cul-
ture). Rochester: Camden House, 184-203.
Rathmell, Andrew (1997): CyberTerrorism: The Shape of Future Conflict? The RUSI Journal,
Rathmell, Andrew (2003): Controlling Computer Network Operations. Studies in Conflict & Terror-
S212 February 2013

Ravault, Ren-Jean (2002): Is there a Bin Laden in the Audience? Considering the Events of Sep-
tember 11 as a Possible Boomerang Effect of the Globalization of US Mass Communication.
Prometheus, 20(3), 295-300. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/0810902021014125
Rawnsley, Gary D. (2012): The Media and Information Environments Ten Years after 9/11: Acci-
dental Journalists and the New Information Landscape. In: Rachel E. Utley (Ed.): 9/11 Ten
Years after: Perspectives and Problems, 211-224.
Raza, Muhammad Riaz et al. (2012, November): Portrayal of War on Terrorism in Pakistani Print
Media Exploring Peace Framing in Daily Nation and Business Recorder. Asian Journal of So-
cial Sciences & Humanities, 1(4), 97-108. URL: http://www.ajssh.leena-
luna.co.jp/AJSSHPDFs/Vol.1(4)/AJSSH2012(1.4-13).pdf
Reading, Anna (2009): Mobile Witnessing: Ethics and the Camera Phone in the "War on Terror".
Globalizations, 6(1), 61-76. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/14747730802692435 URL:
http://uit.no/Content/241181/Mobile%20Witnessing%20Globalisations%2009.pdf
Reading, Anna (2011, July): The London Bombings: Mobile Witnessing, Mortal Bodies and Glo-
bital Time. Memory Studies, 4(3), 298-311. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750698011402672
Reese, Stephen D.; Lewis, Seth C. (2009, December): Framing the War on Terror: The Internaliza-
tion of Policy in the US Press. Journalism, 10(6), 777-797. DOI:
http://journalism.utexas.edu/sites/journalism.utexas.edu/files/attachments/reese/framing-gwot-
web.pdf
Rehfeldt, Martin (2012): Zeichenguerilla: Funktionen von RAF-Bezgen in der Popkultur. In: Ste-
fan Bronner; Hans-Joachim Schott (Eds.): Die Gewalt der Zeichen: Terrorismus als symbolis-
ches Phnomen. Bamberg: University of Bamberg Press, 309-330. URL:
http://opus4.kobv.de/opus4-bamberg/frontdoor/index/index/docId/347
S213 February 2013

Reich, Pauline C. (2012): Case Study: India Terrorism and Terrorist Use of the Internet/Technolo-
gy. In: Pauline C. Reich; Eduardo Gelbstein (Eds.): Law, Policy and Technology: Cyberterro-
rism, Information Warfare, and Internet Immobilization. Hershey: IGI Global, 377-408. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-61520-831-9.ch014
Reid, Edna; Chen, Hsinchun (2007, June): Internet-Savvy U.S. and Middle Eastern Extremist
Groups. Mobilization, 12(2), 177-192. URL: http://www.ai.arizona.edu/intranet/papers/Internet
%20Savvy...etc.pdf
Reid, Edna et al. (2004): Terrorism Knowledge Discovery Project: A Knowledge Discovery Ap-
proach to Addressing the Threats of Terrorism. In: Hsinchun Chen et al. (Eds.): Intelligence
and Security Informatics: Second Symposium on Intelligence and Security Informatics, ISI
2004, Tucson, AZ, USA, June 10-11, 2004: Proceedings. (Lecture Notes in Computer Science,
Vol. 3073), 125-145. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-540-25952-7_10 URL: http://ai-vm-
s08-rs1-1.ailab.eller.arizona.edu/people/edna/AILab_terrorism%20Knowledge%20Discovery
%20ISI%20_apr04.pdf
Reid, Edna et al. (2005): Collecting and Analyzing the Presence of Terrorists on the Web: A Case
Study of Jihad Websites. In: Paul Kantor et al. (Eds.): IEEE International Conference on Intelli-
gence and Security Informatics, ISI 2005, Atlanta, GA, USA, May 19-20, 2005: Proceedings.
(Lecture Notes in Computer Science, Vol. 3495). Berlin: Springer, 402-411. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/11427995_35 URL:
http://ai.arizona.edu/intranet/papers/ISI_AILab_submission_final.pdf
Reilly, Mark (2009): Pornography of the Dead. In: Propaganda of the Dead: Terrorism and Revolu-
tion. (Think Media). New York: Atropos Press, 149-161. URL:
http://propagandaofthedead.org/pdfs/propaganda-of-the-dead-chapter6.pdf
Reilly, Paul (2006): Civil Society, the Internet and Terrorism: Case Studies from Northern Ireland.
In: Sarah Oates; Diana Marie Owen; Rachel Kay Gibson (Eds.): The Internet and Politics: Citi-
zens, Voters and Activists. London: Routledge, 118-135.
S214 February 2013

Reilly, Paul (2008): "Googling" Terrorists: Are Northern Irish Terrorists Visible on Internet Search
Engines? In: Amanda Spink; Michael Zimmer (Eds.): Web Search: Multidisciplinary Perspec-
tives. (Information Science and Knowledge Management, Vol. 14). Berlin: Springer, 151-175.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-540-75829-7_10
Reilly, Paul (2008, September): Amateur Terrorists? Loyalist and Republican Solidarity Actors On-
line. Paper presented at the Conflict Research Society Annual Conference: Conflict and Com-
plexity, University of Kent, Canterbury, UK, September 2-3, 2008. URL:
http://www.kent.ac.uk/politics/carc/conference/papers/Reilly%20paper.pdf
Renfer, Marc A.; Haas, Henriette S. (2008): Systematic Analysis in Counterterrorism: Messages on
an Islamist Internet-Forum. International Journal of Intelligence and CounterIntelligence,
Requate, Jrg (2012): Die Faszination anarchistischer Attentate im Frankreich des ausgehenden 19.
Jahrhunderts. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg Requate (Eds.): Gewalt ohne Ausweg? Terrorismus als
Kommunikationsprozess in Europa seit dem 19. Jahrhundert. Frankfurt am Main: Campus, 99-
122.
Ressa, Maria A. (2012, November): The New Battlefield: The Internet and Social Media. Combat-
ing Terrorism Exchange, 2(4). URL: https://globalecco.org/ctx-vol.-2-no.-4-article-1
Reynolds, Amy; Barnett, Brooke (2003, September): This Just In ... How National TV News Han-
dled the Breaking "Live" Coverage of September 11. Journalism & Mass Communication
Quarterly, 80(3), 689-703. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/107769900308000312
Reynolds, Ted (2012): Ethical and Legal Issues Surrounding Academic Research into Online Radi-
calisation: A UK Experience. Critical Studies on Terrorism, 5(3), 499-513. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539153.2012.723447
Reznikov, Dmitry O. (2012): Technological and Intelligent Terrorism: Specific Features and Assess-
ment Approaches. In: Nikolay A. Makhutov; Gregory B. Baecher (Eds.): Comparative Analysis
of Technological and Intelligent Terrorism Impacts on Complex Technical Systems. (NATO Sci-
S215 February 2013

IOS Press, 45-60. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-61499-131-1-45
Rhine, Staci L.; Bennett, Stephen E.; Flickinger, Richard S. (2002, August-September): After 9/11:
Television Viewers, Newspaper Readers and Public Opinion about Terrorisms Consequences.
Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Political Science Association, Boston,
Massachusetts, U.S., August 29 - September 1, 2002. URL:
http://fs.huntingdon.edu/jlewis/Terror/FlickingerAPSA02ppr.pdf
Richard, Birgit (2007): Pictorial Clashes on the Medial Body of Violence: Abu Ghraib, Nick Berg,
and John Paul II. In: Donaldo P. Macedo; Shirley R. Steinberg (Eds.): Media Literacy: A Read-
er. New York: Peter Lang, 273-288.
Richter, Carola (2007): Kommunikationsstrategien islamistischer Terroristen. In: Sonja Glaab (Ed.):
Medien und Terrorismus Auf den Spuren einer symbiotischen Beziehung. (Wissenschaft &
Sicherheit, Vol. 3). Berlin: Berliner Wissenschaftsverlag, 75-81.
Rid, Thomas (2007): War 2.0. Policy Review, No. 000 (Web Special). URL:
http://www.hoover.org/publications/policy-review/article/6104
Rid, Thomas; Hecker, Marc (2009): Al-Qaeda. In: War 2.0: Irregular Warfare in the Information
Age. Westport: Praeger Security International, 185-206.
Rid, Thomas; Hecker, Marc (2009): Hezbollah. In: War 2.0: Irregular Warfare in the Information
Age. Westport: Praeger Security International, 163-184.
Rid, Thomas; Hecker, Marc (2009): Taliban. In: War 2.0: Irregular Warfare in the Information Age.
Westport: Praeger Security International, 141-162.
Rid, Thomas; Hecker, Marc (2009, July/August): Virtueller Erfolg: Terrorismus- und Aufstands-
bekmpfung im 21. Jahrhundert. Internationale Politik, 7-8/2009, 46-53. URL:
https://zeitschrift-ip.dgap.org/de/article/getFullPDF/14919
S216 February 2013

Riegler, Thomas (2009): A Tragic Hero? The Counterterrorism Approach of Jack Bauer in "24". In:
Christopher Hamilton et al. (Eds.): Facing Tragedies. Wien: LIT-Verlag, 193-201.
Riegler, Thomas (2009): Fear, Horror, Terror: Violent Movies for Violent Times. In: Shona Hill;
Shilinka Smith (Eds.): There be Dragons Out There: Confronting Fear, Horror and Terror. (At
the Interface). Oxford: Inter-Disciplinary Press, 109-117. URL: http://www.inter-
disciplinary.net/publishing/id-press/ebooks/there-be-dragons-out-there
Riegler, Thomas (2010, May): Through the Lenses of Hollywood: Depictions of Terrorism in Amer-
ican Movies. Perspectives on Terrorism, 4(2), 35-45. URL:
http://terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/98
Riegler, Thomas (2011): 9/11 on the Screen Giving Memory and Meaning to all that "Howling
Space" at Ground Zero. Radical History Review, 2011(111), 155-165. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1215/01636545-1268767
Riegler, Thomas (2013): Jihad according to Hollywood: The Depiction of Islamist Terrorism in
American Movies and TV Series. In: Rdiger Lohlker (Ed.): Jihadism: Online Discourses and
Representations. (Studying Jihadism, Vol. 2). Gttingen: Vienna University Press, 207-232.
Roberts, Nancy C. (2011, March): Tracking and Disrupting Dark Networks: Challenges of Data
Collection and Analysis. Information Systems Frontiers, 13(1), 5-19. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10796-010-9271-z
Robillard, Benita de (2006): 9/11, Iraq, Abu Ghraib: Time, Death and Empathy. Ecquid Novi:
African Journalism Studies, 27(1), 49-72. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3368/ajs.27.1.49
Robinson, Laura (2005, July): Debating the Events of September 11th: Discursive and Interactional
Dynamics in Three Online Fora. Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 10(4). DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1083-6101.2005.tb00267.x URL:
http://jcmc.indiana.edu/vol10/issue4/robinson.html
S217 February 2013

Robinson, Nick (2012): Videogames, Persuasion and the War on Terror: Escaping or Embedding the
MilitaryEntertainment Complex? Political Studies, 60(3), 504-522. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9248.2011.00923.x
Roble, Muhyadin Ahmed (2011, December 22): The Twitter War: A New Battleground for Kenya
and al-Shabaab. TerrorismMonitor, 9(47), 6-7. URL:
http://www.jamestown.org/uploads/media/TM_009_Issue47_01.pdf
Rocha, Luigi Rodrguez (2007): Media against Terrorism in the Peruvian Andes. Media Develop-
ment, 3/2007. URL: http://www.waccglobal.org/en/20073-media-and-terror/463-Media-against-
terrorism-in-the-Peruvian-Andes.html
Rogan, Hanna (2005): THE_LONDON_BOMBINGS.COM: An Analysis of Jihadist Website Dis-

cussion about the Attacks. FFI/NOTAT-2005/02970. URL:
http://www.ffi.no/no/Prosjekter/Terra/Publikasjoner/Documents/FFI_Notat_Rogan_2005_0297
0.pdf
Rogan, Hanna (2006, March 20): JIHADISM ONLINE: A Study of how Al-Qaida and Radical Is-
lamist Groups Use the Internet for Terrorist Purposes. FFI/RAPPORT-2006/00915. URL:
http://rapporter.ffi.no/rapporter/2006/00915.pdf
Rogan, Hanna (2007): Abu Reuter and the E-Jihad: Virtual Battlefronts from Iraq to the Horn of
Africa. Georgetown Journal of International Affairs, 8(2), 89-96. URL:
http://www12.georgetown.edu/sfs/publications/journal/82/rogan.pdf
Rogan, Hanna (2007, December 1): Al-Qaedas Online Media Strategies: From Abu Reuter to
Irhabi 007. FFI/RAPPORT-2007/02729. URL: http://www.ffi.no/no/Rapporter/07-02729.pdf
Rogan, Hanna; Stenersen, Anne (2008): Jihadism Online: Al-Qaida's Use of the Internet. FFI FO-
CUS, 1-08. URL: http://www.ffi.no/no/Publikasjoner/Documents/FFI-Fokus-2008-1.pdf
Rogers, Everett M.; Seidel, Nancy (2002): Diffusion of News of the Terrorist Attacks of September
11, 2001. Prometheus, 20(3), 209-219. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/0810902021014326
S218 February 2013

Rogers, Marc (2008): Chapter 4: The Psychology of Cyber-Terrorism. In: Andrew Silke (Ed.): Ter-
rorists, Victims and Society: Psychological Perspectives on Terrorism and its Consequences.
Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 77-92. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9780470713600.ch4
Rohlinger, Deana A.; Brown, Jordan (2009, September): Democracy, Action, and the Internet after
9/11. American Behavioral Scientist, 53(1), 133-150. DOI:
http://pepperinstitute.fsu.edu/content/download/46395/322417/file/action.pdf
Rohner, Dominic; Frey, Bruno S. (2007): Blood and Ink! The Common-Interest-Game between Ter-
rorists and the Media. Public Choice, 133(1-2), 129-145. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s11127-007-9182-9
Rojecki, Andrew (2005): Media Discourse on Globalization and Terror. Political Communication,
http://ipac.kacst.edu.sa/eDoc/2006/158203_1.pdf
Rll, Franz Josef (2002): Krieg der Zeichen: Zur Symbolik des Attentats am 11. September. In:
Christian Schicha; Carsten Brosda (Eds.): Medien und Terrorismus: Reaktionen auf den 11.
September 2001. (ik-Publikationen, Vol. 4). Mnster: LIT Verlag, 114-129.
Rollins, John; Wilson, Clay (2005): Terrorist Capabilities for Cyberattack: Overview and Policy Is-
sues. In: Edward V. Linden (Ed.): Focus on Terrorism: Volume 9. New York: NOVA Science
Publishers, 43-63.
Rollins, John; Wilson, Clay (2007, January 22): Terrorist Capabilities for Cyberattack: Overview
and Policy Issues. CRS Report for Congress RL33123. URL:
http://www.fas.org/sgp/crs/terror/RL33123.pdf
Romarheim, Anders G. (2007): A Theory of Televised Hostage Takings. In: Centre of Excellence
Defence Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): The Media: The Terrorists' Battlefield. (NATO
S219 February 2013

Ronfeldt, David (1999): Netwar Across the Spectrum of Conflict: An Introductory Comment. Stud-
ies in Conflict & Terrorism, 22(3), 189-192. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/105761099265711
Ronfeldt, David; Arquilla, John (2001): What Next for Networks and Netwars? In: John Arquilla;
David Ronfeldt (Eds.): Networks and Netwars: The Future of Terror, Crime, and Militancy.
RAND Monograph Report MR-1382. Santa Monica: RAND Corporation, 311-361. URL:
Ronfeldt, David; Arquilla, John (2001, October 1): Networks, Netwars, and the Fight for the Future.
First Monday, 6(10). URL:
http://firstmonday.org/htbin/cgiwrap/bin/ojs/index.php/fm/article/view/889
Rosen, Jay (2011): September 11 in the Mind of American Journalism. In: Barbie Zelizer; Stuart Al-
lan (Eds.): Journalism after September 11. (2nd ed.). (Routledge Communication and Society
Series). London: Routledge, 35-43.
Rosenberg, Hananel; Maoz, Ifat (2012): "Meeting the Enemy": The Reception of a Television Inter-
view with a Female Palestinian Terrorist among Jewish Youth in Israel. The Communication
Review, 15(1), 45-71. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10714421.2012.647287
Rser, Jutta; Schfer, Gudrun (2002): Media Use in Germany around the Attacks in the United
States. In: Bradley S. Greenberg (Ed.): Communication and Terrorism: Public and Media Re-
sponses to 9/11. Creskill: Hampton Press, 85-97.
Rossmiller, Shannen (2007): My Cyber Counter-Jihad. Middle East Quarterly, 14(3), 43-48. URL:
http://www.meforum.org/1711/my-cyber-counter-jihad
Rothenberg, Julia (2012, June): Art after 9/11: Critical Moments in Lean Times. Cultural Sociology,
Rothenpieler, Samuel (2011): Der 11. September und der "Krieg gegen den Terror" im Film. In:
Thomas Jger (Ed.): Die Welt nach 9/11: Auswirkungen des Terrorismus auf Staatenwelt und
S220 February 2013


3-531-94173-8_37
Rtzer, Florian (2002): Das terroristische Wettrsten: Anmerkungen zur sthetik des Aufmerk-
samkeitsterrors. In: Goedart Palm; Florian Rtzer (Eds.): MedienTerrorKrieg: Zum
Kriegsparadigma des 21. Jahrhunderts. Hannover: Heise, 86-97.
Rtzer, Florian (2005): Aufmerksamkeitsterrorismus und die Medien. In: Jrgen Klumann (Ed.):
Terrorismus und Medien eine komplexe Beziehung. Bonn: Evangelische Akademie im Rhein-
land, 21-40.
Roy, Sudeshna (2012, October): Culturally Unconscious: Intercultural Implications of The New
York Times Representation of the IsraelPalestine Conflict in 2009 and 2011. International
Communication Gazette, 74(6), 556-570. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1748048512454823
Roy, Sudeshna; Ross, Susan Dente (2011): The Circle of Terror: Strategic Localizations of Global
Media Terror Meta-Discourses in the US, India and Scotland. Media, War & Conflict, 4(3),
Rubin, Alan M. et al. (2005): Television Exposure not Predictive of Terrorism Fear. In: Elinor Kel-
ley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American Crisis: Studies of September 11, 2001.
Rubin, Lance (2010): Cultural Anxiety, Moral Clarity and Willful Amnesia: Filming Philip K. Dick
after 9/11. In: Jeff Birkenstein; Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing 9/11: Film, Pop-
ular Culture and the "War on Terror". New York: Continuum, 183-194.
Rubin, Michael; Gershowitz, Suzanne (2005, December): How to Deal with Kidnappings in Iraq.
Middle East Forum. URL: http://www.meforum.org/793/how-to-deal-with-kidnappings-in-iraq
S221 February 2013

Ruigrok, Nel; van Atteveldt, Wouter (2007, Winter): Global Angling with a Local Angle: How U.S.,
British, and Dutch Newspapers Frame Global and Local Terrorist Attacks. The International
Journal of Press/Politics, 12(1), 68-90. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1081180X06297436
URL: http://vanatteveldt.com/pub/RuigrokVanAtteveldt06GlobalAngling.pdf
Ruschin, Dmitry (2010): September 11 in Russian Media. Journal of Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 164-
168. URL: http://www.marquettejournals.org/images/Vol_2_2010_fixed.pdf
Russell, John (2005): Terrorists, Bandits, Spooks and Thieves: Russian Demonisation of the
Chechens before and since 9/11. Third World Quarterly, 26(1), 101-116. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/0143659042000322937
Ryan, Johnny (2009): The Internet: Empowering End-Users to Seize the New High Ground. In:
Steve Tsang (Ed.): Combating Transnational Terrorism: Searching for a New Paradigm. West-
port: Greenwood Publishing, 136-153.
Ryan, Johnny (2010): The Internet, the Perpetual Beta, and the State: The Long View of the New
Medium. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 33(8), 673-681. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1057610X.2010.494154
Ryan, Michael (2004, October): Framing the War against Terrorism: US Newspaper Editorials and
Military Action in Afghanistan. International Communication Gazette, 66(5), 363-382. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0016549204045918
Ryan, Michael (2006): Mainstream News Media, an Objective Approach, and the March to War in
Iraq. Journal of Mass Media Ethics, 21(1), 4-29. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/s15327728jmme2101_2
Ryan, Michael; Switzer, Les (2009): Militarism, Media, and Religion: From Afghanistan to Iraq. In:
God in the Corridors of Power: Christian Conservatives, the Media, and Politics in America.
Westport: Greenwood Publishing, 403-440.
S222 February 2013

Ryan, Michael; Switzer, Les (2009): Propaganda and the Subversion of Objectivity: Media Cover-
age of the War on Terrorism in Iraq. Critical Studies on Terrorism, 2(1), 45-64. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539150902752721
Ryan, Michael; Switzer, Les (2009): Terrorism, Media, and Religion: From 9/11 to Afghanistan. In:
God in the Corridors of Power: Christian Conservatives, the Media, and Politics in America.
Westport: Greenwood Publishing, 365-402.
#S
Sdaba, Mara Teresa (2002, May): "Each to his own...": September 11 in Basque Media. Television
& New Media, 3(2), 219-222. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/152747640200300214
Sdaba, Mara Teresa; La Porte, Teresa (2006): Mediated Terrorism in Comparative Perspective:
Spanish Press Coverage of 9/11 vs. Coverage of Basque Terrorism. In: Anandam P. Kavoori;
Todd Fraley (Eds.): Media, Terrorism, and Theory: A Reader. (Critical Media Studies: Institu-
tions, Politics, and Culture). Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield, 69-90.
Sadig, Haydar Badawi; Noorzai, Roshan; Guta, Hala Asmina (2011): Communication Technologies
in the Arsenal of Al Qaeda and Taliban. In: Robert S. Fortner; P. Mark Fackler (Eds.): The
Handbook of Global Communication and Media Ethics. Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell, 953-972.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444390629.ch48
Saeed, Saima (2011): News Media, Public Diplomacy and the "War on Terror". In: Mahjoob Zweiri;
Emma C. Murphy (Eds.): The New Arab Media: Technology, Image and Perception. Reading:
Ithaca Press, 47-69.
Saft, Scott; Oharaa, Yumiko (2006): The Media and the Pursuit of Militarism in Japan: Newspaper
Editorials in the Aftermath of 9/11. Critical Discourse Studies, 3(1), 81-101. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17405900600589390
Sageman, Marc (2008): Terrorism in the Age of the Internet. In: Leaderless Jihad: Terror Networks
in the Twenty-First Century. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 109-125.
S223 February 2013

Said, Behnam (2012): Hymns (Nasheeds): A Contribution to the Study of the Jihadist Culture. Stud-
ies in Conflict & Terrorism, 35(12), 863-879. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1057610X.2012.720242
Saint-Claire, Steve (2011): Overview and Analysis on Cyber Terrorism. School of Doctoral Studies
(European Union) Journal, 3(1), 85-98. URL:
http://www.iiuedu.eu/press/journals/sds/SDS_2011/DET_Article2.pdf
Salaverra, Ramn (2005, February): An Immature Medium: Strengths and Weaknesses of Online
Newspapers on September 11. International Communication Gazette, 67(1), 69-86.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0016549205049179
Salem, Arab; Reid, Edna; Chen, Hsinchun (2008): Content Analysis of Jihadi Extremist Groups'
Videos. In: Hsinchun Chen et al. (Eds.): Terrorism Informatics: Knowledge Management and
Data Mining for Homeland Security. (Integrated Series in Information Systems, Vol. 18). New
York: Springer, 267-284. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-0-387-71613-8_13
Salem, Arab; Reid, Edna; Chen, Hsinchun (2008): Multimedia Content Coding and Analysis: Un-
raveling the Content of Jihadi Extremist Groups Videos. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism,
http://floodhelp.uno.edu/uploads/Content%20Analysis/Salem.pdf
Salih, Abdel Rahman Abdalla (2009, November): The Media and American Invasion of Iraq: A Tale
of Two Wars. Journal of Arab & Muslim Media Research, 2(1-2), 81-90. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/jammr.2.1and2.81/1
Saltman, Samuel S. (2008, Summer): The Global Jihad Network: Why and how al-Qaeda Uses
Computer Technology to Wage Jihad. Journal of Global Change and Governance, 1(3). URL:
http://www.acsa.net/TW/samples/Saltman.pdf
Salvn, Paula Martn (2010): Terror, Asceticism, and Epigrammatic Writing in Don DeLillo's Fic-
tion. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser (Eds.): Terrorism, Media, and the Ethics of Fic-
tion: Transatlantic Perspectives on Don DeLillo. New York: Continuum, 145-157.
S224 February 2013

Salwen, Michael B.; Driscoll, Paul D.; Garrison, Bruce (2005): Third-Person Perceptions of Fear
during the War on Terrorism: Perceptions of Online News Users. In: Paul D. Driscoll; Michael
B. Salwen; Bruce Garrison (Eds.): Online News and the Public. Mahwah: Lawrence Erlbaum,
185-204.
Salwen, Michael B.; Lee, JungSook (1988): News of Terrorism: A Comparison of the U.S. and
South Korean Press. Terrorism, 11(4), 323-328. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576108808435721
Samuel-Azran, Tal (2007, Fall): Will Non-Western Networks Promote a "Global Culture"? The
Case of U.S. Media's Re-Presentation of Al-Jazeera's Reports during the War on Terrorism.
Global Media Journal: Mediterranean Edition, 2(2), 37-44. URL:
http://globalmedia.emu.edu.tr/images/stories/ALL_ARTICLES/2007/fall2007/issues/5.%20Sa
muel-Azran.pdf
Snchez-Escalonilla, Antonio (2010): Hollywood and the Rhetoric of Panic: The Popular Genres of
Action and Fantasy in the Wake of the 9/11 Attacks. Journal of Popular Film and Television,
Sanz Sabido, Rut M. (2009): When the "Other" Becomes "Us": Mediated Representations,"Terror-
ism" and the "War on Terror". PLATFORM: Journal of Media and Communication, 1(1), 67-
82. URL: http://journals.culture-communication.unimelb.edu.au/platform/v1_sanzsabido.html
Sarabia-Panol, M. Zenaida (2010): The 9/11 Terrorist Attacks on America: Media Frames from the
Far East. Journal of Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 169-185. URL:
Saylor, Conway F. et al. (2003, August): Media Exposure to September 11: Elementary School Stu-
dents' Experiences and Posttraumatic Symptoms. American Behavioral Scientist, 46(12), 1622-
1642. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0002764203254619 URL: http://www.impact-
kenniscentrum.nl/doc/kennisbank/1000011007-1.pdf
S225 February 2013

Scanlan, Margaret (2010): Migrating from Terror: The Postcolonial Novel after September 11.
Journal of Postcolonial Writing, 46(3-4), 266-278. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17449855.2010.482372
Scanlan, Margaret (2012): After the Apocalypse: Novelists and Terrorists since 9/11. In: Michael C.
Scanlon, Joseph (2001): The Politics of Hostage Rescue: Is Violence a Route to Political Success?
Journal of Contingencies & Crisis Management, 9(2), 88-97. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/1468-5973.00157
Schack, Todd (2009): Perpetual Media Wars: The Cultural Front in the Wars on Terror and Drugs.
In: Andrew Schopp; Matthew B. Hill (Eds.): The War on Terror and American Popular Cul-
ture: September 11 and beyond. Madison: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 65-89.
Schaefer, Evelyn G.; Halldorson, Michael K.; Dizon-Reynante, Cheryl (2011): TV or not TV? Does
the Immediacy of Viewing Images of a Momentous News Event Affect the Quality and Stabili-
ty of Flashbulb Memories? Memory, 19(3), 251-266. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09658211.2011.558512
Schaefer, Todd M. (2003): Framing the US Embassy Bombings and September 11 Attacks in
African and US Newspapers. In: Pippa Norris; Montague Kern; Marion Just (Eds.): Framing
Terrorism: The News Media, the Government and the Public. New York: Routledge, 93-112.
Schaefer, Todd M. (2006): When Terrorism Hits Home: Domestic Newspaper Coverage of the 1998
and 2002 Terror Attacks in Kenya. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 29(6), 577-589. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100600803523
Schanzer, Jonathan; Dubowitz, Mark (2010, October): P@lestinian Pulse: What Policymakers can
Learn from Palestinian Social Media. Washington, D.C.: FDD Press. URL:
http://www.defenddemocracy.org/media-hit/palestinian-pulse-what-policymakers-can-learn-
from-palestinian-social-media
S226 February 2013

Schanzer, Jonathan; Miller, Steven (2012, May 7): Facebook Fatwa: Saudi Clerics, Wahhabi Islam
and Social Media. Washington, DC: FDD Press. URL:
http://www.defenddemocracy.org/stuff/uploads/documents/facebook_fatwa_low_res_2.pdf
Schbley, Ayla (2004): Religious Terrorism, the Media, and International Islamization Terrorism:
Justifying the Unjustifiable. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 27(3), 207-233. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100490438273
Schechter, Danny (2012): Challenging the Media War. In: Des Freedman; Daya Kishan Thussu
Scheuer, Michael (2007, May 30): Al-Qaedas Media Doctrine: Evolution from Cheerleader to
Opinion-Shaper. Terrorism Focus, 4(15). URL:
Scheufele, Dietram A.; Nisbet, Matthew C.; Ostman, Ronald E. (2005): September 11 News Cover-
age, Public Opinion, and Support for Civil Liberties. Mass Communication and Society, 8(3),
197-218. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/s15327825mcs0803_2
Schicha, Christian (2002): Terrorismus und symbolische Politik: Zur Relevanz politischer und the-
atralischer Inszenierungen nach dem 11. September 2001. In: Christian Schicha; Carsten Bros-
da (Eds.): Medien und Terrorismus: Reaktionen auf den 11. September 2001. (ik-Publikatio-
nen, Vol. 4). Mnster: LIT Verlag, 94-114.
Schicha, Christian (2007): Der 11. September 2001 Symbolische Politikvermittlung in den Medi-
en. In: Sonja Glaab (Ed.): Medien und Terrorismus Auf den Spuren einer symbiotischen
Beziehung. (Wissenschaft & Sicherheit, Vol. 3). Berlin: Berliner Wissenschaftsverlag, 175-185.
Schicha, Christian; Brosda, Carsten (2002): Medien, Terrorismus und der 11. September 2001: Eine
Einleitung. In: Christian Schicha; Carsten Brosda (Eds.): Medien und Terrorismus: Reaktionen
auf den 11. September 2001. (ik-Publikationen, Vol. 4). Mnster: LIT Verlag, 7-25.
S227 February 2013

Schiff, Frederick (1990): Rewriting the "Dirty War": State Terrorism Reinterpreted by the Press in
Argentina during the Transition to Democracy. Terrorism, 13(4-5), 311-328. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576109008435839
Schiller, David Th. (2007): "When it bleeds, it leads the headlines...": Ein Essay zum Thema "Medi-
en und Terrorismus" aus journalistischer und sicherheitspolitischer Perspektive. In: Sonja Glaab
(Ed.): Medien und Terrorismus Auf den Spuren einer symbiotischen Beziehung. (Wissenschaft
& Sicherheit, Vol. 3). Berlin: Berliner Wissenschaftsverlag, 99-113.
Schirato, Tony; Webb, Jennifer (2004): The Media as Spectacle: September 11 as Soap Opera. Jour-
nal for Cultural Research, 8(4), 411-423. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1479758042000310108
Schlesinger, Philip (1981, Spring): "Terrorism", the Media, and the Liberal-Democratic State: A
Critique of the Orthodoxy. Social Research, 48(1), 74-99.
Schlicht, Daniela (2009): Von Populr bis Fundamentalistisch: Reprsentation islamischer Reli-
giositt im Internet. In: Uwe Hunger; Kathrin Kissau (Eds.): Internet und Migration: Theoretis-
che Zugnge und empirische Befunde. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwissenschaften, 233-
255. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-531-91902-7_12
Schlter, Bastian (2011): Der dritte Ring: Lessings "Nathan der Weise" vor und nach dem 11. Sep-
tember 2001. In: Romana Weiershausen; Insa Wilke; Nina Glcher (Eds.): Aufgeklrte Zeiten?
Religise Toleranz und Literatur. Berlin: Erich Schmidt Verlag, 139-156.
Schmid, Alex P. (1989): Terrorism and the Media: The Ethics of Publicity. Terrorism and Political
Violence, 1(4), 539-565. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546558908427042
Schmid, Alex P. (1992): Editors' Perspectives. In: David L. Paletz; Alex P. Schmid (Eds.): Terrorism
and the Media. Newbury Park: SAGE, 111-136.
S228 February 2013

Schmid, Alex P. (2005): Terrorism as Psychological Warfare. Democracy and Security, 1(2), 137-
http://ics.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/2745/TasPW.pdf
Schmid, Alex P. (2010, July): The Importance of Countering Al-Qaedas "Single Narrative". In: Eel-
co J. A. M. Kessels (Ed.): Countering Violent Extremist Narratives. The Hague: National Coor-
dinator for Counterterrorism (NCTb), 46-57. URL: http://english.nctb.nl/Images/Countering
%20Violent%20Extremist%20Narratives%20-%202_tcm92-259489.pdf
Schmidt, Mogens (2003): Media in Danger. In: S. T. Kwame Boafo; John Maguire; Sylvie Coudray
(Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism. (Proceedings of the Conference "Terrorism and Media",
Manila, Philippines, 2-3 May 2002). Paris: United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural
Organization (UNESCO), 39-42. URL:
Schmidt, Wolf (2012): Keyboard statt Kalaschnikow: Die Online-Gotteskrieger. In: Jung, deutsch,
Taliban. Berlin: Ch. Links Verlag, 105-122.
Schmidt, Wolf (2012): "Sterben, um zu leben": Dschihad-Pop aus Deutschland. In: Jung, deutsch,
Taliban. Berlin: Ch. Links Verlag, 123-136.
Schnabel, Anja (2012): "Natrlich kann geschossen werden!" Legendenbildung oder Aufklrung?
Zur Darstellung der Roten Armee Fraktion im Film. In: Stefan Bronner; Hans-Joachim Schott
Schneck, Peter (2010): "The Great Secular Trancendence": Don DeLillo and the Desire for Numi-
nous Experience. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser (Eds.): Terrorism, Media, and the
S229 February 2013

Schoeneborn, Dennis; Scherer, Andreas Georg (2012, July): Clandestine Organizations, al Qaeda,
and the Paradox of (In)Visibility: A Response to Stohl and Stohl. Organization Studies, 33(7),
Schning, Matthias (2010): Der Anarch und die Anarchisten: Ernst Jngers "Eumeswil": Eine
metapolitische Typologie der Staatsfeinde aus dem Jahr 77. In: Norman chtler; Carsten
Gansel (Eds.): Ikonographie des Terrors? Formen sthetischer Erinnerung an den Terrorismus
in der Bundesrepublik 1978-2008. Heidelberg: Winter, 21-50.
Schopp, Andrew (2009): Interrogating the Manipulation of Fear: V for Vendetta, Batman Begins,
Good Night, and Good Luck, and America's "War on Terror". In: Andrew Schopp; Matthew B.
Hill (Eds.): The War on Terror and American Popular Culture: September 11 and beyond.
Madison: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 259-286.
Schuck, Christoph (2009): Die Feder mit dem Degen tauschen oder umgekehrt? Zur Dialektik der
neueren transnationalen Kommunikation al-Qaidas. Zeitschrift fr Auen- und Sicherheitspoli-
tik, 2(4), 455-474. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s12399-009-0100-8
Schudson, Michael (2011): What's Unusual about Covering Politics as Usual. In: Barbie Zelizer;
Schuhmann, Antje (2006): National Politics of Belonging and Conflicting Masculinities: Race and
the Representation of Recent Wars. In: Anandam P. Kavoori; Todd Fraley (Eds.): Media, Ter-
rorism, and Theory: A Reader. (Critical Media Studies: Institutions, Politics, and Culture). Lan-
ham: Rowman and Littlefield, 91-107.
Schler-Springorum, Stefanie (2012): Dialog ohne Witwen? Nationalismus und Gewalt im Basken-
land. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg Requate (Eds.): Gewalt ohne Ausweg? Terrorismus als Kom-
munikationsprozess in Europa seit dem 19. Jahrhundert. Frankfurt am Main: Campus, 157-176.
S230 February 2013

Schulthies, Becky; Boum, Aomar (2007): "Martyrs and Terrorists, Resistance and Insurgency":
Contextualizing the Exchange of Terrorism Discourses on Al-Jazeera. In: Adam Hodges; Chad
Nilep (Eds.): Discourse, War and Terrorism. (Discourse Approaches to Politics, Society and
Culture, Vol. 24). Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 143-160.
Schumaker, Robert P.; Chen, Hsinchun (2007, August): Leveraging Question Answer Technology to
Address Terrorism Inquiry. Decision Support Systems, 43(4), 1419-1430. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.dss.2006.04.007 URL:
http://ai.arizona.edu/intranet/papers/leveraging%20questions...etc.pdf
Schtte, Christian (2012): Textanalysen zu Terrorismus-Darstellungen in der deutschen Boulevard-

presse. In: Stefan Bronner; Hans-Joachim Schott (Eds.): Die Gewalt der Zeichen: Terrorismus
als symbolisches Phnomen. Bamberg: University of Bamberg Press, 151-172. URL:
Schwartz, Matthew (2011): Al-Qaida s Use of the Internet for Explosives Instruction Discerning
the Threat and Recommendations for International Action. URL:
http://criticaloversight.files.wordpress.com/2011/03/matthew-schwartz_working-
paper_alqaida_internet_instruction_vii.pdf
Schweighauser, Philipp; Schneck, Peter (2010): Introduction: The American and the European
DeLillo. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser (Eds.): Terrorism, Media, and the Ethics of
Fiction: Transatlantic Perspectives on Don DeLillo. New York: Continuum, 1-18.
Schweighauser, Philipp; Wisnicki, Adrian S. (2010): The End of Resolution? Reflections on the
Ethics of Closure in Don DeLillo's Detective Plots. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser
(Eds.): Terrorism, Media, and the Ethics of Fiction: Transatlantic Perspectives on Don DeLillo.
New York: Continuum, 158-172.
Schweitzer, Yoram; Siboni, Gabi; Yogev, Einav (2011, December): Cyberspace and Terrorist Orga-
nizations. Military and Strategic Affairs, 3(3), 39-47. URL: http://www.inss.org.il/upload/
(FILE)1333532806.pdf
S231 February 2013

Sciurba, Katie (2009): Deal With It, Sort Of: The Picture-Book Treatment of September 11. In: An-
drew Schopp; Matthew B. Hill (Eds.): The War on Terror and American Popular Culture: Sep-
tember 11 and beyond. Madison: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 187-208.
Scott, John L. (2001): Media Congestion Limits Media Terrorism. Defence and Peace Economics,
Scranton, Roy (2012): The 9/11 Novel and the Politics of Narcissism. In: Michael C. Frank; Eva
Gruber (Eds.): Literature and Terrorism: Comparative Perspectives. (Text Studies in Compara-
tive Literature, Vol. 66). Amsterdam: Rodopi, 123-140.
Seehaus, Christine (2007): Terrorismus in Bildern Die Grenzen des rechtlich Zulssigen. In: Sonja
Glaab (Ed.): Medien und Terrorismus Auf den Spuren einer symbiotischen Beziehung. (Wis-
senschaft & Sicherheit, Vol. 3). Berlin: Berliner Wissenschaftsverlag, 115-126.
Seib, Philip (2004): The News Media and the "Clash of Civilizations". Parameters, 34(4), 71-85.
URL: http://www.carlisle.army.mil/usawc/Parameters/Articles/04winter/seib.pdf
Seib, Philip (2008, May/June): The Al-Qaeda Media Machine. Military Review, 3, 74-80. URL:
http://usacac.army.mil/CAC2/MilitaryReview/Archives/English/MilitaryReview_20080630_art
012.pdf
Seib, Philip (2011, March): Public Diplomacy, New Media, and Counterterrorism. CPD Perspec-
tives on Public Diplomacy, Paper 2, 2011. URL:
http://uscpublicdiplomacy.org/publications/perspectives/CPDPerspectives_P2_2011.pdf
Seib, Philip (2012): Public Diplomacy Versus Terrorism. In: Des Freedman; Daya Kishan Thussu
Seja, Nina (2011): No Laughing Matter? Comedy and the Politics of the Terrorist/Victim. Continu-
um, 25(2), 227-237. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10304312.2011.553943
S232 February 2013

enerdem, Barbaros Hayrettin (2011): Terrorism and the Media. In: Adil Duyan; Mustafa Kibarolu
(Eds.): Defence against Terrorism. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human
Seneviratne, Kalinga (2006): Looking behind the Terror Curtain: A Developing World Journalism
Perspective. Pacific Journalism Review, 12(2), 29-45.
Seppl, Tiina (2002, July): "New Wars" and Old Strategies: From Traditional Propaganda to In-
formation Warfare and Psychological Operations Some Notions on the Gulf War, the Kosovo
War and the War on Terrorism. Paper presented at the 23 Conference and General Assembly
IAMCR/AIECS/AIERI International Association for Media and Communication Research,
Barcelona, Spain, July 21-26, 2002. URL:
http://www.portalcomunicacion.com/bcn2002/n_eng/programme/prog_ind/papers/s/pdf/s001_s
epal.pdf
Shaffer, Yehuda (2005): Analysis of Financial Intelligence and the Detection of Terror Financing.
In: Mark Last; Abraham Kandel (Eds.): Fighting Terror in Cyberspace. Singapur: World Scien-
tific, 105-116.
Shah, Nishant (2007): Subject to Technology: Internet Pornography, CyberTerrorism and the Indi-
an State. Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, 8(3), 349-366. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/14649370701393725
Shahan, Cyrus (2011): The Sounds of Terror: Punk, Post-Punk and the RAF after 1977. Popular
Music and Society, 34(3), 369-386. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03007761003726258
Shahan, Cyrus (2012, Summer): The Real and Illusory after September 11, 2001, in Elfriede Je-
linek's Bambiland and Babel. The German Quarterly, 85(3), 310-327. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1756-1183.2012.00152.x
S233 February 2013

Shahar, Yael (2008): The Internet as a Tool for Intelligence and Counter-Terrorism. In: Centre of
Excellence Defence Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): Responses to Cyber Terrorism.
(NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 34).
Amsterdam: IOS Press, 104-117.
Shapira, Bracha (2005): A Content-Based Model for Web-Monitoring. In: Mark Last; Abraham
Shapira, Bracha et al. (2008): Enhancement to the Advanced Terrorist Detection System (ATDS).
In: Cecilia S. Gal; Paul B. Kantor; Bracha Shapira (Eds.): Security Informatics and Terrorism:
Patrolling the Web: Social and Technical Problems of Detecting and Controlling Terrorists'
Use of the World Wide Web. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series D: Information
and Communication Security, Vol. 15). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 71-81.
Shapiro, Jacob N.; Siegel, David A. (2010): Is this Paper Dangerous? Balancing Secrecy and Open-
ness in Counterterrorism. Security Studies, 19(1), 66-98. DOI:
http://www.princeton.edu/~jns/publications/Is%20This%20Paper%20Dangerous.pdf
Sharma, Divya (2008): Why do they Hate U.S.? Exploring the Role of Media in Cultural Communi-
cation. Journal of the Institute of Justice & International Studies, 8/2008, 246-262.
Sharma, Sanjeev Kumar (2006, February): Linkages of Democracy, Terrorism and Media. Journal
of Political Science, 2(1), 7-23. URL: http://www.ijps.net/images/Terrorism%20and%20Media
%20in%20Linkages%20Perspective.pdf
Sharp Parker, Amanda M. (2009): Cyberterrorism: The Emerging Worldwide Threat. In: David Can-
ter (Ed.): The Faces of Terrorism: Multidisciplinary Perspectives. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell,
245-257.
Sharrett, Christopher (2004, Summer): 9/11, the Useful Incident, and the Legacy of the Creel Com-
mittee. Cinema Journal, 43(4), 125-131.
S234 February 2013

Shaw, Ibrahim Seaga (2012, April): The "War on Terror" Frame and Washington Posts Linking of
the Sierra Leone Civil War to 9/11 and al-Qaeda: Implications for US Foreign Policy in Africa.
Journal of African Media Studies, 4(1), 27-44. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/jams.4.1.27_1
Shaw, Ibrahim Seaga (2012, October): Stereotypical Representations of Muslims and Islam follow-
ing the 7/7 London Terror Attacks: Implications for Intercultural Communication and Terrorism
Prevention. International Communication Gazette, 74(6), 509-524. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1748048512454816
Shay, Shaul (2005): The Radical Islam and the Cyber Jihad. In: Mark Last; Abraham Kandel (Eds.):
Fighting Terror in Cyberspace. Singapur: World Scientific, 29-40.
Shay, Shaul (2010): Al Qaeda and the Hybrid Jihad. In: Mark Last; Abraham Kandel (Eds.): Web
Intelligence and Security: Advances in Data and Text Mining Techniques for Detecting and
Preventing Terrorist Activities on the Web. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series D:
Information and Communication Security, Vol. 27). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 31-35. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-611-9-31
Shcheblanova, Veronika; Yarskaya-Smirnova, Elena (2009): Explanations of Female Terrorism:

Discourses about Chechen Terrorists in the Russian Mass Media: "Easy Girls", "Coarse Wom-
en" or Fighters? In: Eifler, Christine; Seifert, Ruth (Eds.): Gender Dynamics and Post-Conflict
Reconstruction. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 245-268. URL:
http://89.249.21.74/data/2010/03/16/1231582052/Shcheblanova_Yarskaya-Smirnova_2009.pdf
Sheikh, Mona Kanwal (2012): Sacred Pillars of Violence: Findings from a Study of the Pakistani
Taliban. Politics, Religion & Ideology, 13(4), 439-454. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/21567689.2012.725662
Shetret, Liat (2011, February): Use of the Internet for Counter-Terrorist Purposes. Center on Global
Counterterrorism Cooperation Policy Brief. URL:
http://kms1.isn.ethz.ch/serviceengine/Files/ISN/126762/ipublicationdocument_singledocument/
a40e96ab-78f7-45db-aa0b-3eb35f22a239/en/LS_policybrief_119.pdf
S235 February 2013

Shichor, Yitzhak (2006): Fact and Fiction: A Chinese Documentary on Eastern Turkestan Terrorism.
China and Eurasia Forum Quarterly, 4(2), 89-108. URL:
http://www.silkroadstudies.org/new/docs/CEF/Quarterly/May_2006/Shichor.pdf
Shimatsu, Yoichi (2010): Off the Axis: Media in Japan and China. Journal of Media Sociology, 2(1-
4), 206-216. URL: http://www.marquettejournals.org/images/Vol_2_2010_fixed.pdf
Shipler, David K. (1988): Future Domestic and International Terrorism: Media Perspective. Terror-
Shlapentokh, Dmitry (2012): The Intellectual and Political Exchange among Jihadists: The Case of
Mustafa Setmarian Nasar (Abu Musab al-Suri). Journal of Applied Security Research, 7(3),
Shomali, Qustandi (2010): A Semiotic Analysis of 9/11 in the Palestinian Press. Journal of Media
Sociology, 2(1-4), 241-253. URL:
Shorer-Zeltser; Marina; Ben-Israel, Galit M. (2010): Learning Terror Trigger Textual Devices on
Religious Internet Sites. In: Hans-Liudger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the Internet:
Threats Target Groups Deradicalisation Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and Security
Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 67). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 189-193. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-537-2-189
Shoshani, Anat; Slone, Michelle (2008): The Drama of Media Coverage of Terrorism: Emotional
and Attitudinal Impact on the Audience. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 31(7), 627-640. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100802144064
Shpiro, Shlomo (2001, June): Intelligence, Media, and Terrorism: Imperial Germany and the Middle
East. Journal of Intelligence History, 1(1), 21-35.
S236 February 2013

Shpiro, Shlomo (2002): Conflict Media Strategies and the Politics of Counter-Terrorism. Politics,
22(2), 76-85. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/1467-9256.00162 URL: http://ics-
www.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/1063/shpiro.pdf
Shurkin, Joel N. (2007): Terrorism and the Media. In: Bruce Bongar et al. (Eds.): Psychology of
Terrorism. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 81-86.
Sibianu, Daniela (2010): Islamist Propaganda on the Internet: Terrorist Entities Response to Al-
leged Anti-Muslim Western Actions. In: Hans-Liudger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the
Internet: Threats Target Groups Deradicalisation Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and
Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 67). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 81-89.
Sibianu, Daniela; Aghean, Elena (2010): Islamism in the Globalization Era. In: Hans-Liudger Di-
enel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the Internet: Threats Target Groups Deradicalisation
Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics,
Vol. 67). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 53-60. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-537-2-53
Sick, Gary (1998): Taking Vows: The Domestication of Policy-Making in Hostage Incidents. In:
Walter Reich (Ed.): Origins of Terrorism: Psychologies, Ideologies, Theologies, States of Mind.
Washington: Woodrow Wilson Center Press, 231-244.
Sidhu, Dawinder S. (2009, November): Madison in Post-9/11 Cyberspace: Applying Federalist No.
10 to the Online Battle for "Hearts and Minds". Journal of Internet Law, 13(9), 3-15. URL:
http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=1512817
Sieber, Ulrich (2006): International Cooperation against Terrorist Use of the Internet. Revue inter-
nationale de droit pnal, 77(3-4), 395-449. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3917/ridp.773.0395 URL:
http://www.cairn.info/revue-internationale-de-droit-penal-2006-3-page-395.htm
S237 February 2013

Sielschott, Stephan (2011): ber Terroristen und Spitzensportler: Eine Framing-Analyse stereotyper
Bewertungen von Muslimen in ostdeutschen Regionalzeitungen als Beitrag zur Theorien- und
Methodendiskussion. Publizistik, 56(2), 157-180. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s11616-011-
0114-9
Silke, Andrew (2008, January): Holy Warriors: Exploring the Psychological Processes of Jihadi
Radicalization. European Journal of Criminology, 5(1), 99-123. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1477370807084226
Silke, Andrew (2010): The Internet & Terrorist Radicalisation: The Psychological Dimension. In:
etal Dynamics, Vol. 67). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 27-39. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-
60750-537-2-27
Silm, Bouchaib; Samat, Faizah A. (2006, January 6): Animated Jihad: Growing Sophistication of
Jihadist Video. RSIS Commentaries 002/06. URL:
http://dr.ntu.edu.sg/bitstream/handle/10220/4320/RSIS-COMMENT_56.pdf?sequence=1
Silva, Neluka (2010): "Gendering" Terror: Representations of the Female "Freedom Fighter" in
Contemporary Sri Lankan Literature and Cultural Production. In: Elleke Boehmer; Stephen
Morton (Eds.): Terror and the Postcolonial. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 329-344. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444310085.ch13
Silver, David; Marwick, Alice (2010): Internet Studies in Times of Terror. In: Pramod K. Nayar
(Ed.): The New Media and Cybercultures Anthology. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 328-334.
Silver, Derigan (2011): Media Censorship and Access to Terrorism Trials: A Social Architecture
Analysis. Notre Dame Journal of Law, Ethics & Public Policy, 25(1), 143-186. URL:
http://www.nd.edu/~ndlaw/jlepp/journals/25-Censorship.pdf
Silverman, Jon (2012): Terrorism and the Politics of Response. In: Crime, Policy and the Media:
The Shaping of Criminal Justice, 1989-2010. London: Routledge, 140-158.
S238 February 2013

Silverman, Jon; Thomas, Lisa (2012, December): "I Feel your Pain": Terrorism, the Media and the
Politics of Response. Crime Media Culture, 8(3), 279-295. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1741659012443363
Silverstone, Roger (2011): Mediating Catastrophe: September 11 and the Crisis of the Other. In:
Barbie Zelizer; Stuart Allan (Eds.): Journalism after September 11. (2nd ed.). (Routledge Com-
munication and Society Series). London: Routledge, 75-82.
Simanjuntak, David Allister et al. (2010): Text Classification Techniques Used to Faciliate Cyber
Terrorism Investigation. In: Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers (IEEE) (Ed.): ACT
2010: 2010 Second International Conference on Advances in Computing, Control and Telecom-
munication Technologies, Jakarta, Indonesia, 2-3 December 2010: Proceedings. Los Alamitos:
IEEE Computer Society Conference Publishing Services (CPS), 198-200. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1109/ACT.2010.40
Simons, Greg (2006, Fall): The Use of Rhetoric and the Mass Media in Russia's War on Terror.
Demokratizatsiya, 14(4), 579-600. URL: http://api.ning.com/files/CBh6d69vms8DntF6aqo66z-
f65bKMTnTZLHwZGXf69GC75kYOeY9WwKdfrzOJS5hhiCwktb1RhVUteOyHVa8dmTXh8
8kRmfz/SimonsDemokratizatsiya.pdf
Simons, Greg (2008, Spring-Summer): Mass Media and the Battle for Public Opinion in the Global
War on Terror: Violence and Legitimacy in Iraq. Perceptions, Spring-Summer/2008. URL:
http://sam.gov.tr/mass-media-and-the-battle-for-public-opinion-in-the-global-war-on-terror-
violence-and-legitimacy-in-iraq
Simons, Greg; Strovsky, Dmitry (2006, June): Censorship in Contemporary Russian Journalism in
the Age of the War against Terrorism: A Historical Perspective. European Journal of Communi-
cation, 21(2), 189-211. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0267323105064045 URL:
http://www.library.cjes.ru/files/pdf/rus-journ-at-war.pdf
Sinai, Joshua (2009): Using the Internet to Uncover Terrorism's Root Causes. In: James J. F. Forest
(Ed.): Influence Warfare: How Terrorists and Governments Fight to Shape Perceptions in a
War of Ideas. Westport: Praeger Security International, 241-253.
S239 February 2013

Sinai, Joshua (2011, Fall): Ten Years Later, the War Continues... How Terrorists Exploit the Internet
and Effective Countermeasures. Journal of Counterterrorism & Homeland Security Interna-
tional, 17(3), n.p.
Sing, Ramindar (2002): Covering September 11 and it's Consequences: A Comparative Study of the
Press in America, India and Pakistan. The Joan Shorenstein Center on the Press, Politics and
Public Policy Working Paper Series, #2002-4. URL: http://shorensteincenter.org/wp-
content/uploads/2012/03/2002_04_singh.pdf
Singh, Dushyant (2012): Impact of Virtual World in Creation and Sustenance of Terrorists. In: Up-
desh Kumar; Manas K. Mandal (Eds.): Countering Terrorism: Psychosocial Strategies. New
Delhi: SAGE, 250-281.
Singh, Jagdeep; Goyal, Shilpi; Gupta, Vishal (2012): Terrorism and Role of Media. International
Affairs and Global Strategy, 4. URL:
http://www.iiste.org/Journals/index.php/IAGS/article/view/1456
Singh, Sujala (2010): Terror, Spectacle, and the Secular State in Bombay Cinema. In: Elleke
Boehmer; Stephen Morton (Eds.): Terror and the Postcolonial. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell,
345-360. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444310085.ch14
Singleton, Tommie; Singleton, Aaron (2004, July-August): Cyberterrorism: Are you at Risk? Jour-
nal of Corporate Accounting & Finance, 15(5), 3-12. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/jcaf.20032
isler, Vt (2008, May): Digital Arabs: Representation in Video Games. European Journal of Cul-
tural Studies, 11(2), 203-220. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1367549407088333 URL:
http://game-pub-research.wikispaces.com/file/view/Digital+Arabs-
+Representation+in+video+games_203.pdf
SITE Intelligence Group (2008, December): Differing Opinions of Mumbai Atttacks amongst Pales-
tinian Forum Members. inSITE, 1(8), 19-21. URL:
http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_December_2008.pdf
S240 February 2013

SITE Intelligence Group (2008, December): Jihadists Encourage Support for Mumbai Attacks. in-
SITE, 1(8), 22-25. URL: http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_December_2008.pdf
SITE Intelligence Group (2009, February): Khalil al-Deek: al-Qaedas Digital Pioneer. inSITE, 2(2),
11-13. URL: http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_February_2009.pdf
SITE Intelligence Group (2009, March): Al-Qaeda and Sony VAIO. inSITE, 2(3), 22. URL:
http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_March_2009.pdf
SITE Intelligence Group (2009, July): Malika el Aroud: Background of an Internet Jihadist. inSITE,
2(7), 20-23. URL: http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_July_2009.pdf
SITE Intelligence Group (2010, July): Evolution of the Global Islamic Media Front. inSITE, 2(12),
27-28. URL: http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_July_2010.pdf
SITE Intelligence Group (2010, July): Timeline of Communications from Mustafa Abu al-Yazid. in-
SITE, 2(12), 29-36. URL: http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_July_2010.pdf
Skillicorn, D. B.; Vats, N. (2007, August): Novel Information Discovery for Intelligence and Coun-
terterrorism. Decision Support Systems, 43(4), 1375-1382. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.dss.2006.04.005 URL: http://techreports.cs.queensu.ca/files/2004-
488.pdf
Slater, Jerome (2007, Fall): Muting the Alarm over the Israeli-Palestinian Conflict: "The New York
Times" Versus "Haaretz", 2000-06. International Security, 32(2), 84-120.
Slocum, David (2011, Fall): 9/11 Film and Media Scholarship. Cinema Journal, 51(1), 181-193.
DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1353/cj.2011.0079
Slone, Michelle (2000, August): Responses to Media Coverage of Terrorism. Journal of Conflict
Resolution, 44(4), 508-522. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0022002700044004005 URL:
http://rcirib.ir/articles/pdfs/cd1%5CIngenta_Sage_Articles_on_194_225_11_89/Ingenta780.pdf
S241 February 2013

Slone, Michelle; Shoshani, Anat (2006, October): Evaluation of Preparatory Measures for Coping
with Anxiety Raised by Media Coverage of Terrorism. Journal of Counseling Psychology,
53(4), 535-542. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1037/0022-0167.53.4.535
Slone, Michelle; Shoshani, Anat (2010, Fall): Prevention rather than Cure? Primary or Secondary
Intervention for Dealing with Media Exposure to Terrorism. Journal of Counseling & Develop-
ment, 88(4), 440-448. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/j.1556-6678.2010.tb00044.x
Slone, Michelle; Shoshani, Anat; Baumgarten-Katz, Inbar (2008): The Relation between Actual Ex-
posure to Political Violence and Preparatory Intervention for Exposure to Media Coverage of
Terrorism. Anxiety, Stress & Coping, 21(3), 243-261. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10615800701510124
Smelik, Anneke (2011, April): Mediating Memories: The Ethics of Post-9/11 Spectatorship. Arca-
dia, 45(2), 307-325. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1515/arca.2010.018 URL:
http://www.annekesmelik.nl/files/ARCA_2010.pdf
Smelser, Neil J. (2010): Motivation, Social Origins, Recruitment, Groups, Audiences, and the Me-
dia in the Terrorism Process. In: The Faces of Terrorism: Social and Psychological Dimensions.
(Science Essentials). Princeton: Princeton University Press, 90-120.
Smith, Sarabeth A. (2010, Spring): What's Old is New again: Terrorism and the Growing Need to
Revisit the Prohibition on Propaganda. Syracuse Journal of International Law and Commerce,
37(2), 299-338.
Smolash, Wendy Naava (2009, July): Mark of Cain(ada): Racialized Security Discourse in Canada's
National Newspapers. University of Toronto Quarterly, 78(2), 745-763. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3138/utq.78.2.745 URL:
http://utpjournals.metapress.com/content/u753vn2q5q185511/?
p=a2d210745fe945a5862eb5dc17a18768&pi=4
S242 February 2013

Snetkov, Aglaya (2007): The Image of the Terrorist Threat in the Official Russian Press: The Mos-
cow Theatre Crisis (2002) and the Beslan Hostage Crisis (2004). Europe-Asia Studies, 59(8),
http://www.humanities.manchester.ac.uk/medialibrary/llc/files/russian-media-
conf/Snetkov_Aglaia.rtf
Snow, Nancy (2006): Terrorism, Public Relations, and Propaganda. In: Anandam P. Kavoori; Todd
Fraley (Eds.): Media, Terrorism, and Theory: A Reader. (Critical Media Studies: Institutions,
Politics, and Culture). Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield, 145-160.
Snow, Nancy (2007): Media, Terrorism, and the Politics of Fear. Media Development, 3/2007. URL:
http://www.waccglobal.org/en/20073-media-and-terror/465-Media-terrorism-and-the-politics-
of-fear.html
Snow, Nancy (2010): The Resurgence of U.S. Public Diplomacy after 9/11. In: Matthew J. Morgan
(Ed.): The Impact of 9/11 on the Media, Arts, and Entertainment: The Day that Changed Every-
thing? Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 77-88. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/9780230101616
Snow, Nancy; Taylor, Philip M. (2006, October): The Revival of the Propaganda State: US Propa-
ganda at Home and Abroad since 9/11. International Communication Gazette, 68(5-6), 389-
Snyder, Leslie B.; Park, Crystal L. (2002): National Studies of Stress Reactions and Media Expo-
sure to the Attacks. In: Bradley S. Greenberg (Ed.): Communication and Terrorism: Public and
Media Responses to 9/11. Creskill: Hampton Press, 177-192.
Solaroli, Marco (2011, December): Mediatized Conflicts, Performative Photographs and Contested
Memory: The Abu Ghraib Scandal and the Iconic Struggle over the Meanings of the "War on
Terror". Global Media and Communication, 7(3), 245-250. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1742766511427497
S243 February 2013

Soma Sundaram; P. Madhava; Jaishankar, K. (2008): Cyber Terrorism: Problems, Perspectives, and
Prescription. In: Frank J. Schmalleger; Michael Pittaro (Eds.): Crimes of the Internet. Upper
Saddle River: Pearson Education, 593-611.
Sonwalkar, Prasun (2006): Shooting the Messenger? Political Violence, Gujarat 2002 and the Indian
News Media. In: Benjamin Cole (Ed.): Conflict, Terrorism and the Media in Asia. (Routledge
Media, Culture and Social Change in Asia). London: Routledge, 82-98.
Sonwalkar, Prasun (2007): Disturbing the Banality of Journalism: Political Violence, Gujarat 2002
and the Indian News Media. In: Hillel Nossek; Annabelle Sreberny; Prasun Sonwalkar (Eds.):
Media and Political Violence. Cresskill: Hampton Press, 247-268.
Sowell, Kirk H. (2010, August): Promoting Jihad against China: The Turkistani Islamic Party in
Arabic Jihadist Media; an Independent Report Commissioned by Sky News. URL:
http://www.ahlu-sunnah.com/attachment.php?attachmentid=2319&d=1291189127
Speckhard, Anne (2011, September): Battling the "University of Jihad": An Evidence Based Ideo-
logical Program to Counter Militant Jihadi Groups Active on the Internet. In: Laurie Fensterma-
cher; Todd Leventhal (Eds.): Countering Violent Extremism: Scientific Methods & Strategies.
Topical Strategic Multi-Layer Assessment and Air Force Research Laboratory Multi-Disci-
plinary White Paper in Support of Counter-Terrorism and Counter-Wmd, 164-175. URL:
http://www.nsiteam.com/pubs/U_Counter%20Violent%20Extremism%20Final_Approved
%20for%20Public%20Release_28Oct11v3.pdf
Spence, Keith (2012): Suicide Terrorism: Media Representations and Strategic Communication. In:
Kenan Tokgz (Ed.): Enhancing Cooperation in Defence against Terrorism. (NATO Science
for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 99): Amsterdam: IOS
Spence, Patric R. et al. (2006): Gender and Age Effects on Information-Seeking after 9/11. Commu-
nication Research Reports, 23(3), 217-223. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08824090600796435
S244 February 2013

Spencer, Alexander (2011): "Bild dir Deine Meinung. Die metaphorische Konstruktion des Terroris-
mus in den Medien". Zeitschrift fr Internationale Beziehungen, 18(1), 47-76. URL:
http://www.gsi.uni-
muenchen.de/personen/wiss_mitarbeiter/spencer/publ_spencer/spencer_2011_zib.pdf
Spencer, Alexander (2012, March): Lessons Learnt: Terrorism and the Media. AHRC Public Policy
[Report] Series, No 4. URL: http://www.ahrc.ac.uk/News-and-
Events/Publications/Documents/Lessons-Learnt-Terrorism-and-the-Media.pdf
Spencer, Alexander (2012, July): The Social Construction of Terrorism: Media, Metaphors and Poli-
cy Implications. Journal of International Relations and Development, 15(3), 393-419. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/jird.2012.4
Spencer, Jenny S. (2012): Terrorized by the War on Terror: Mark Ravenhill's Shoot / Get Treasure /
Repeat. In: Jenny S. Spencer (Ed.): Political and Protest Theatre after 9/11: Patriotic Dissent.
(Routledge Advances in Theatre and Performance Studies, Vol. 21). New York: Routledge, 63-
78.
Spencer, Graham (2005): The Gulf War, the "War on Terror" and Iraq. In: The Media and Peace:
From Vietnam to the "War on Terror". Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 142-164.
Spencer, Metta (2007): The Oxygen of Terrorists. Media Development, 3/2007. URL:
http://www.waccglobal.org/en/20073-media-and-terror/468-The-oxygen-of-terrorists.html
Spigel, Lynn (2004, June): Entertainment Wars: Television Culture after 9/11. American Quarterly,
56(2), 235-270. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1353/aq.2004.0026 URL:
https://netfiles.uiuc.edu/rfouche/www/readings/spigel.pdf
Spratt, Meg; Peterson, April; Lagos, Taso (2005): Of Photographs and Flags: Uses and Perceptions
of an Iconic Image before and after September 11, 2001. Popular Communication, 3(2), 117-
136. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/s15405710pc0302_3
S245 February 2013

Sreberny, Annabelle; Sonwalker, Prasum (2003): Media, Violence and Terrorism in Europe. In: S. T.
Stahl, Enno (2010): Schleyer Terror und Literatur: Ein Gewaltakt und seine literarisch-kritischen
Reprsentationen bei Friedrich Christian Delius, Peter Jrgen Boock und Rainald Goetz. In:
Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikonographie des Terrors? Formen sthetischer Erin-
nerung an den Terrorismus in der Bundesrepublik 1978-2008. Heidelberg: Winter, 99.
Stahl, Roger (2006): Have you Played the War on Terror? Critical Studies in Media Communica-
tion, 23(2), 112-130. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/07393180600714489 URL:
http://laurier.communicationstudies.ca/files/stahl_played_war.pdf
Stahl, Roger (2010): The 9/11 Rupture and beyond. In: Militainment, Inc.: War, Media, and Popular
Culture. New York: Routledge, 38-42.
St.Amant, Kirk (2008): International Outsourcing, Personal Data, and Cyber Terrorism: Approaches
for Oversight. In: Lech J. Janczewski; Andrew M. Colarik (Eds.): Cyber Warfare and Cyber
Terrorism. Hershey: IGI Global, 112-119. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-59140-991-
5.ch015
Stan, Mariana (2010): Islamic Terrorism in Europe. In: Hans-Liudger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism
and the Internet: Threats Target Groups Deradicalisation Strategies. (NATO Science for
Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 67). Amsterdam: IOS Press,
41-52. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-537-2-41
Stan, Mariana; Vldescu, Andrei (2010): The Islamist Propaganda on Women and Children Web
Sites. In: Hans-Liudger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the Internet: Threats Target
S246 February 2013

http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-537-2-93
Stanton, John J. (2002, February): Terror in Cyberspace: Terrorists Will Exploit and Widen the Gap
Between Governing Structures and the Public. American Behavioral Scientist, 45(6), 1017-
Steel, Jayne (1998): Vampira: Representations of the Irish Female Terrorist. Irish Studies Review,
Stehle, Maria (2007): "The Whole World is in Uproar": Discourses of Fear, Instability, and Global
Change in West German Media, 1977-1980. German Politics and Society, 25(3), 25-41. URL:
http://www.ingentaconnect.com/content/berghahn/gerpol/2007/00000025/00000003/art00002
Stein, George J. (2002): Information War Cyberwar Netwar. In: Edward V. Linden (Ed.): Focus
on Terrorism: Volume 5. New York: NOVA Science Publishers, 119-130.
Steinberg, Guido (2012, October): Die Elif-Media-Informationsgruppe und die Deutschen Taliban
Mujahidin. In: Guido Steinberg (Ed.): Jihadismus und Internet: Eine deutsche Perspektive.
SWP-Studie S 23, 56-66. URL: http://www.swp-berlin.org/de/publikationen/swp-studien-
de/swp-studien-detail/article/jihadismus_und_internet.html
Steinberg, Guido (2012, October): Die Globale Islamische Medienfront (GIMF) und ihre Nachfol-
ger. In: Guido Steinberg (Ed.): Jihadismus und Internet: Eine deutsche Perspektive. SWP-S-
tudie S 23, 23-31. URL: http://www.swp-berlin.org/de/publikationen/swp-studien-de/swp-
studien-detail/article/jihadismus_und_internet.html
Steinberg, Guido (2012, October): Jihadismus und Internet: Eine Einfhrung. In: Guido Steinberg
S247 February 2013

Steinberg, Guido (2012, October): Schlussfolgerungen und Empfehlungen. In: Guido Steinberg
Steinseifer, Martin (2006): Terrorismus als Medienereignis im Herbst 1977: Strategien, Dynamiken,
Darstellungen, Deutungen. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg Requate; Heinz-Gerhard Haupt (Eds.):
Terrorismus in der Bundesrepublik: Medien, Staat und Subkulturen in den 1970er Jahren.
Frankfurt: Campus Verlag, 351-381. URL: http://www.zeitgeschichte-
online.de/portals/_rainbow/documents/pdf/raf/steinseifer_terr_med.pdf
Stempel, Carl; Hargrove, Thomas; Stempel III, Guido H. (2007, June): Media Use, Social Structure,
and Belief in 9/11 Conspiracy Theories. Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly, 84(2),
http://site.iugaza.edu.ps/tissa/files/2010/02/MEDIA_USE,_SOCIAL_STRUCTURE.pdf
Stempel III, Guido H.; Hargrove, Thomas (2002): Media Sources of Information and Attitudes
about Terrorism. In: Bradley S. Greenberg (Ed.): Communication and Terrorism: Public and
Media Responses to 9/11. Creskill: Hampton Press, 17-26.
Stempel III, Guido H.; Hargrove, Thomas (2005): Newspapers Played Major Role in Terrorism
Coverage. In: Elinor Kelley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American Crisis: Stud-
ies of September 11, 2001. Lanham: University Press of America, 187-190.
Stenersen, Anne (2007, September): Chem-Bio Cyber-Class: Assessing Jihadist Chemical and Bio-
logical Manuals. Janes Intelligence Review, 19(9), 8-13. URL:
https://docs.google.com/viewer?
a=v&pid=sites&srcid=ZGVmYXVsdGRvbWFpbnxqaWhhZGlzbXN0dWRpZXNuZXR8Z3g6
NWY3NDM4M2YyMDdmNDI1OQ
Stenersen, Anne (2008): The Internet: A Virtual Training Camp? Terrorism and Political Violence,
S248 February 2013

Stephens, Ralph Eugene (1998): Chapter 11: Cyber-Biotech Terrorism: Going High Tech in the 21st
Century. In: Harvey W. Kushner (Ed.): The Future of Terrorism: Violence in the New Millenni-
um. Thousand Oaks: SAGE, 195-207.
Stepinska, Agnieszka (2009): 9/11 and the Transformation of Globalized Media Events. In: Nick
Couldry; Andreas Hepp; Friedrich Krotz (Eds.): Media Events in a Global Age. London: Rout-
ledge, 203-216.
Stern, Jeffrey (2009): Psychoanalysis, Terror and the Theater of Cruelty. International Journal of
Psychoanalytic Self Psychology, 4(2), 181-211. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/15551020902730281
Steuter, Erin (1990): Understanding the Media/Terrorism Relationship: An Analysis of Ideology and
the News in Time Magazine. Political Communication, 7(4), 257-278. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1990.9962902
Steuter, Erin (2010, August): "The Vermin have Struck Again": Dehumanizing the Enemy in post
9/11 Media Representations. Media, War & Conflict, 3(2), 152-167. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750635210360082
Steuter, Erin; Wills, Deborah (2008, Spring): Infestation and Eradication: Political Cartoons and Ex-
terminationist Rhetoric in the War on Terror. Global Media Journal: Mediterranean Edition,
3(1), 11-23. URL:
http://globalmedia.emu.edu.tr/images/stories/ALL_ARTICLES/2008/spring2008/issues/2.%20
Political%20cartoons%20and%20exterminationist%20rhetoric.pdf
Steuter, Erin; Wills, Deborah (2009): Discourses of Dehumanization: Enemy Construction and
Canadian Media Complicity in the Framing of the War on Terror. Global Media Journal:
Canadian Edition, 2(2), 7-24. URL: http://www.gmj.uottawa.ca/0902/v2i2_steuter%20and
%20wills_abstract.html
S249 February 2013

Stevens, Tim (2009): Regulating the "Dark Web": How a Two-Fold Approach can Tackle Peer-
to-Peer Radicalisation. The RUSI Journal, 154(2), 28-33. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03071840902965687
Stevens, Tim (2010, July): New Media and Counter-Narrative Strategies. In: Eelco J. A. M. Kessels
(Ed.): Countering Violent Extremist Narratives. The Hague: National Coordinator for Countert-
errorism (NCTb), 112-123. URL: http://english.nctb.nl/Images/Countering%20Violent
%20Extremist%20Narratives%20-%202_tcm92-259489.pdf
Stevens, Tim; Neumann, Peter R. (2009, January 28): Countering Online Radicalisation: A Strategy
for Action. ICSR Policy Report. URL: http://icsr.info/2010/03/the-challenge-of-online-
radicalisation-a-strategy-for-action
Stewart, M. Kathleen; Stewart, Charles (2006): Chapter 189: Computer and Electronic Terrorism
and EMS. In: Gregory R. Ciottone (Ed.): Disaster Medicine. Philadelphia: Mosby, 921-925.
Stohl, Cynthia; Stohl, Michael (2007, May): Networks of Terror: Theoretical Assumptions and
Pragmatic Consequences. Communication Theory, 17(2), 93-124. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1468-2885.2007.00289.x
Stohl, Cynthia; Stohl, Michael (2011, September): Secret Agencies: The Communicative Constitu-
tion of a Clandestine Organization. Organization Studies, 32(9), 1197-1215. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0170840611410839
Stohl, Michael (2006): Cyber Terrorism: A Clear and Present Danger, the Sum of all Fears, Break-
ing Point or Patriot Games? Crime, Law and Social Change, 46(4-5), 223-238. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s10611-007-9061-9
Sthr, Jrgen (2010): "Herr Richter!" In: Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikonographie des
Terrors? Formen sthetischer Erinnerung an den Terrorismus in der Bundesrepublik 1978-
2008. Heidelberg: Winter, 127-150.
S250 February 2013

Storer, Cynthia (2011): Working with Al-Qaeda Documents: An Analyst's View before 9/11. In:
Lorry M. Fenner; Mark Stout; Jessica L. Goldings (Eds.): 9.11 Ten Years Later: Insights on al-
Qaeda's Past & Future through Captured Records: Conference Proceedings. Washington, D.C.:
Johns Hopkins University Center for Advanced Governmental Studies, 41-52. URL:
http://issuu.com/johnshopkinsaap/docs/gov1220_ndu-final-issuu?
mode=window&viewMode=doublePage
Storin, Matthew V. (2002): While America Slept: Coverage of Terrorism from 1993 to September
11, 2001. The Joan Shorenstein Center on the Press, Politics and Public Policy Working Paper
Series, #2002-7. URL: http://shorensteincenter.org/wp-
content/uploads/2012/03/2002_07_storin.pdf
Stroud, Natalie Jomini; Sparrow, Bartholomew H. (2011): Assessing Public Opinion after 9/11 and
before the Iraq War. International Journal of Public Opinion Research, 23(2), 148-168. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/ijpor/edr008
Strver, Anke (2008, February): Spatialising Terrorist Networks: Geopolitical Narratives and their
Representations in German Print Media after 9/11. Tijdschrift voor economische en sociale ge-
ografie, 99(1), 125-130. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9663.2008.00444.x
Stutzer, Alois; Zehnder, Michael (2012): Is Camera Surveillance an Effective Measure of Countert-
errorism? Defence and Peace Economics. Advance Online Publication. DOI:
http://www.wwz.unibas.ch/fileadmin/wwz/redaktion/wipo/Alois_Stutzer/Stutzer&Zehnder_CC
TV&Terrorism_RevOct2011.pdf
Suliman, Aktham (2007): Die Rolle der Medien und Medienstrategien nach dem 11. September
2001. In: sterreichisches Studienzentrum fr Frieden und Konfliktlsung (Ed.): Gute Medien
bser Krieg? Medien am schmalen Grat zwischen Cheerleadern des Militrs und Frieden-
sjournalismus. (Dialog, Vol. 52). Wien: LIT-Verlag, 117-123.
Sungur, Nevin (2007): Reporting from War Zones and its Challenges. In: Centre of Excellence De-
fence Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): The Media: The Terrorists' Battlefield. (NATO Sci-
S251 February 2013

IOS Press, 125-128.
Surette, Ray; Hansen, Kelly; Noble, Greg (2009): Measuring Media Oriented Terrorism. Journal of
Criminal Justice, 37(4), 360-370. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jcrimjus.2009.06.011 URL:
http://www2.cohpa.ucf.edu/crim.jus/documents/Surettemeasuringmediaorientedterrorism.pdf
Svete, Uro (2006): The Role of Internet in the "War" against Terrorism Threatening Privacy or an
Ensuring Mechanism (National) Security (the Slovene Perspective). Politics in Central Europe,
2(2), 71-82. URL: http://www.politicsince.eu/documents/file/2006_2007.pdf
Swain, Kristen Alley (2007, June): Outrage Factors and Explanations in News Coverage of the An-
thrax Attacks. Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly, 84(2), 335-352. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/107769900708400209
Switzer, Les (2004): Mediating Religion in the American-Sponsored War on Terrorism. Ecquid
Novi: African Journalism Studies, 25(2), 338-346. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/02560054.2004.9653302
Sylvester, Judith; Huffman, Suzanne (2011): Radio's Role: First you go into High Gear, and then
you Cry. In: Ralph Izard; Jay Perkins (Eds.): Lessons from Ground Zero: Media Response to
Terror. New Brunswick: Transaction Publishers, 99-112.
#T
Taber, Kevin (2008, December): The Martyr and the Media: The Relationship between Terrorists
and the Global Media. International Affairs Journal, 12/2008. URL: http://www.davisiaj.org/?
p=88
Tait, Sue (2008): Pornographies of Violence? Internet Spectatorship on Body Horror. Critical Stu-
dies in Media Communication, 25(1), 91-111. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/15295030701851148
S252 February 2013

Takacs, Stacy (2010): The Contemporary Politics of the Western Form: Bush, Saving Jessica Lynch,
and Deadwood. In: Jeff Birkenstein; Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing 9/11: Film,
Popular Culture and the "War on Terror". New York: Continuum, 153-166.
Talihrm, Anna-Maria (2010): Cyberterrorism: In Theory or in Practice? Defence Against Terrorism

Review, 3(2), 59-74. URL: http://www.tmmm.tsk.tr/publications/datr6/DATR_Fall2010_.pdf
Tan, Eugene K. B. (2007): Norming "Moderation" in an "Iconic Target": Public Policy and the Re-
gulation of Religious Anxieties in Singapore. Terrorism and Political Violence, 19(4), 443-462.
Tan, Zoe C. W. (1988, August): Media Publicity and Insurgent Terrorism: A Twenty-Year Balance
Sheet. International Communication Gazette, 42(1), 3-32. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/001654928804200101
Tan, Zoe C. W. (1989, December): The Role of Media in Insurgent Terrorism: Issues and Perspec-
tives. International Communication Gazette, 44(3), 191-215. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/001654928904400303
Tanrisever, Oktay F. (2007): Mass Media and the Internal and External Dimensions of the Terrorist
Threats to the Stability of the Caucasus. In: Centre of Excellence Defence Against Terrorism
(COEDAT) (Ed.): The Media: The Terrorists' Battlefield. (NATO Science for Peace and Secu-
Tatham, Steve (2007): Losing the Information War in Iraq: The Dynamics between Terrorism, Pub-
lic Opinion and the Media. In: Centre of Excellence Defence Against Terrorism (COEDAT)
(Ed.): The Media: The Terrorists' Battlefield. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E:
Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 17). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 29-38.
Tawil-Souri, Helga (2012): The "War on Terror" in Arab Media. In: Des Freedman; Daya Kishan
Thussu (Eds.): Media and Terrorism: Global Perspectives. London: SAGE, 241-254.
S253 February 2013

Taylor, Laramie D. (2012): Death and Television: Terror Management Theory and Themes of Law
and Justice on Television. Death Studies, 36(4), 340-359. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/07481187.2011.553343
Taylor, Max; Ramsay, Gilbert (2010, July): Violent Radical Content and the Relationship between
Ideology and Behaviour: Do Counter-Narratives Matter? In: Eelco J. A. M. Kessels (Ed.):
Countering Violent Extremist Narratives. The Hague: National Coordinator for Counterterror-
ism (NCTb), 94-111. URL: http://english.nctb.nl/Images/Countering%20Violent%20Extremist
%20Narratives%20-%202_tcm92-259489.pdf
Taylor, Philip M. (2003): "We Know where you are": Psychological Operations Media during En-
during Freedom. In: Daya Kishan Thussu; Des Freedman (Eds.): War and the Media: Report-
ing Conflict 24/7. London: SAGE, 101-114.
Taylor, Philip M. (2004): The World Wide Web Goes to War: From Kosovo to the "War" against
Terrorism. In: David Gauntlett; Ross Horsley (Eds.): Web.studies. (2nd ed.). London: Arnold,
230-242.
Taylor, Philip M. (2008, April): Can the Information War on Terror be Won? A Polemical Essay.
Media, War & Conflict, 1(1), 118-124. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1750635207087632
URL: http://www.uk.sagepub.com/martin3study/articles/Taylor.pdf
Tehranian, John (2009, February): The Last Minstrel Show? Racial Profiling, the War on Terrorism
and the Mass Media. Connecticut Law Review, 41(3), 781-825. URL:
http://archive.connecticutlawreview.org/documents/Volume41Issue3.pdf
Tekwani, Shyam (2006, January): The LTTEs Online Network and its Implications for Regional Se-
curity. RSIS Working Paper Series, No. 104. URL:
http://www.rsis.edu.sg/publications/WorkingPapers/WP104.pdf
S254 February 2013

Tekwani, Shyam (2007): Online Networks of Terrorist Groups and their Implications for Security: A
Case Study of Sri Lankas Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam. In: Indrajit Banerjee (Ed.): The
Internet and Governance in Asia: A Critical Reader. Singapore: Asian Media Information and
Communication Centre (AMIC), 173-189.
Terell, Robert L.; Ross, Kristina (1988, August): Terrorism, Censorship and the U.S. Press Corps.
International Communication Gazette, 42(1), 33-51. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/001654928804200102
Theberge, Leonard; Alexander, Yonah (1984): Terrorism and the Media in the 1980s (Conference
Report). Political Communication, 2(3), 283-331. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1984.9962767
Theohary, Catherine A.; Rollins, John (2011): Terrorist Use of the Internet: Information Operations
in Cyberspace. International Journal of Terrorism and Political Hot Spots, 6(4), Article 4.
Theohary, Catherine A.; Rollins, John (2011, March 8): Terrorist Use of the Internet: Information
Operations in Cyberspace. CRS Report for Congress R41674. URL:
http://www.au.af.mil/au/awc/awcgate/crs/r41674.pdf
Theohary, Catherine A.; Rollins, John (2012): Terrorist Use of the Internet: Information Operations
in Cyberspace. In: Matteo Conti; Roberto Bovr (Eds.): Countering Terrorism: U.S. Efforts and
Country Cooperation. (Terrorism, Hot Spots and Conflict-Related Issues). New York: NOVA
Science Publishers, 29-46.
Theveen, Elmar (2007): Die Nutzung der Medien durch Terroristen. In: Sonja Glaab (Ed.): Medien
Thobani, Sunera (2009, December): Slumdogs and Superstars: Negotiating the Culture of Terror.
Studies in South Asian Film & Media, 1(2), 227-248. DOI:
S255 February 2013

Thomas, Timothy L. (2002, January/February): Information-Age "De-Terror-ence". Military Re-

view, 82(1), 32-37. URL: http://ics-www.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/501/thomas.pdf
Thomas, Timothy L. (2003): Al Qaeda and the Internet: The Danger of "Cyberplanning". Parame-
ters, 33(1), 112-123. URL:
http://www.carlisle.army.mil/usawc/Parameters/Articles/03spring/thomas.pdf
Thomas, Timothy L. (2006): Cyber Mobilization: A Growing Counterinsurgency Campaign. IO

Sphere, 2006/Summer, 23-28. URL: http://www.au.af.mil/info-
ops/iosphere/iosphere_summer06_thomas.pdf
Thomas, Timothy L. (2007): Cyber Mobilization: The Neglected Aspect of Information Operations
and Counterinsurgency Doctrine. In: James J. F. Forest (Ed.): Countering Terrorism and Insur-
gency in the 21st Century. (Vol. 1: Strategic and Tactical Considerations). Westport: Praeger Se-
curity International, 358-379. URL: http://www.dtic.mil/dtic/tr/fulltext/u2/a471028.pdf
Thomas, Timothy L. (2009, Winter): Countering Internet Extremism. IO Sphere, 2009/Winter, 14-
19. URL: http://www.au.af.mil/info-ops/iosphere/09winter/iosphere_win09_thomas.pdf
Thompson, Robin L. (2011): Radicalization and the Use of Social Media. Journal of Strategic Secu-
rity, 4(4), 167-190. URL: http://scholarcommons.usf.edu/jss/vol4/iss4/9
Thussu, Daya Kishan (2006): Televising the "War on Terrorism": The Myths of Morality. In: Anan-
dam P. Kavoori; Todd Fraley (Eds.): Media, Terrorism, and Theory: A Reader. (Critical Media
Studies: Institutions, Politics, and Culture). Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield, 3-18.
Thussu, Daya Kishan (2009): Turning Terrorism into a Soap Opera. British Journalism Review,
Tickell, Alex (2010): Excavating Histories of Terror: Thugs, Sovereignty, and the Colonial Sublime.
In: Elleke Boehmer; Stephen Morton (Eds.): Terror and the Postcolonial. Chichester: Wi-
ley-Blackwell, 177-201. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444310085.ch7
S256 February 2013

Tiffen, Rodney (2006): Contested Narratives, Ambiguous Impacts and Democratic Dilemmas: The
Western News Media and the "War on Terror". Policy and Society, 25(4), 99-119. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S1449-4035(06)70092-3
Tikk, Eneken; Oorn, Reet (2008): Legal and Policy Evaluation: International Coordination of Prose-
cution and Prevention of Cyber Terrorism. In: Centre of Excellence Defence Against Terrorism
(COEDAT) (Ed.): Responses to Cyber Terrorism. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Se-
ries E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 34). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 89-103.
Tinnes, Judith (2010, November): Counting Lives in a Theater of Terror: An Analysis of Media-Ori-
ented Hostage Takings in Iraq, Afghanistan, Pakistan and Saudi Arabia. Perspectives on Terror-
ism, 4(5), 3-22. URL: http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/120
Tinnes, Judith (2012, March): Premiere oder Wiederauffhrung? Ein Vergleich der Kommunikation-
sstrategien von RAF und Al-Qaida. Jihadism online. URL:
http://www.univie.ac.at/jihadism/blog/wp-
content/uploads/2012/03/Paper_AQ_Vs_RAF_JTinnes.pdf
Toh, Justine (2009): "People Have Had Enough Tragedy": The Spectacle of Global Heroism in Su-
perman Returns. In: Andrew Schopp; Matthew B. Hill (Eds.): The War on Terror and American
Popular Culture: September 11 and beyond. Madison: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press,
167-186.
Toh, Justine (2010): The Tools and Toys of (the) War (on Terror): Consumer Desire, Military Fetish,
and Regime Change in Batman Begins. In: Jeff Birkenstein; Anna Froula; Karen Randell
(Eds.): Reframing 9/11: Film, Popular Culture and the "War on Terror". New York: Continu-
um, 127-140.
Tojar, Luis Garca (2010): 11-M: A Lesson on Greedy Journalism. International Review of Sociolo-
gy, 20(1), 77-91. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/03906700903525693 URL:
http://www.ucm.es/info/socvi/garciatojar/Publicaciones/11M_IRS.pdf
S257 February 2013

Tokar, Luibomyr (2007): Hypermedia Communication as a Modern Means for the Creation of Ter-
rorist and Counterterrorist Consciousness. In: Boaz Ganor; Katharina Von Knop; Carlos Duarte
(Eds.): Hypermedia Seduction for Terrorist Recruiting. (NATO Science for Peace and Security
Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 25). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 105-115.
Tokgz, Kenan (2012): Terrorism and Media. In: Kenan Tokgz (Ed.): Enhancing Cooperation in
Defence against Terrorism. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and So-
cietal Dynamics, Vol. 99): Amsterdam: IOS Press, 105-112. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-61499-103-8-105
Toohey, Kristine; Taylor, Tracy (2006): "Here be Dragons, Here be Savages, Here be Bad Plumb-
ing": Australian Media Representations of Sport and Terrorism. Sport in Society, 9(1), 71-93.
Torok, Robyn (2010): "Make a Bomb in your Mums Kitchen": Cyber Recruiting and Socialisation
of "White Moors" and Home Grown Jihadists. In: Security Research Centre, Edith Cowan Uni-
versity (Ed.): Proceedings of the 1st Australian Counter Terrorism Conference, Edith Cowan
University, Duxton Hotel, Perth, Western Australia, November 30 - December 2, 2010, 54-61.
URL: http://igneous.scis.ecu.edu.au/proceedings/2010/actc/torok.pdf
Torok, Robyn (2011): The Online Institution: Psychiatric Power as an Explanatory Model for the
Normalisation of Radicalisation and Terrorism. In: Nasrullah Memon; Daniel Zeng (Eds.):
EISIC 2011: 2011 European Intelligence and Security Informatics Conference, Athens, Greece,
1214 September 2011: Proceedings. Los Alamitos: IEEE Computer Society Conference Pub-
lishing Services (CPS), 78-85. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1109/EISIC.2011.43
Toros, Harmonie (2009): "Terrorism" and the Media: An Interview with Fadi Ismail. Critical Stud-
ies on Terrorism, 2(1), 103-109. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539150902789475 URL:
Torres Soriano, Manuel R. (2007): Jihadist Propaganda and its Audiences: A Change of Course?
Perspectives on Terrorism, 1(2). URL:
http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/9/pdf
S258 February 2013

Torres Soriano, Manuel R. (2008, April 1): Terrorism and the Mass Media after Al Qaeda: A Change
of Course? Athena Intelligence Journal, 3(2), 1-20. URL:
http://kms1.isn.ethz.ch/serviceengine/Files/ISN/55237/ipublicationdocument_singledocument/2
460db7c-b426-42da-aa8c-4564bad26441/en/Vol+3+-+No+2+-+Art+1.pdf
Torres Soriano, Manuel R. (2009): Spain as an Object of Jihadist Propaganda. Studies in Conflict &
Torres Soriano, Manuel R. (2009, November): Maintaining the Message: How Jihadists Have
Adapted to Web Disruptions. CTC Sentinel, 2(11), 22-24. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-
Torres Soriano, Manuel R. (2010): The Road to Media Jihad: The Propaganda Actions of Al Qaeda
in the Islamic Maghreb. Terrorism and Political Violence, 23(1), 72-88. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546553.2010.512839
Torres Soriano, Manuel R. (2011): The Evolution of the Discourse of Al-Qaeda in the Islamic
Maghreb: Themes, Countries and Individuals. Mediterranean Politics, 16(2), 279-298. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13629395.2011.583747
Torres Soriano, Manuel R. (2012): Between the Pen and the Sword: The Global Islamic Media
Front in the West. Terrorism and Political Violence, 24(5), 769-786. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546553.2011.643934
Torres Soriano, Manuel R. (2012): The Vulnerabilities of Online Terrorism. Studies in Conflict &
Terrorism, 35(4), 263-277. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1057610X.2012.656345
Torres Soriano, Manuel R.; Jordn, Javier; Horsburgh, Nicola (2006): Analysis and Evolution of the
Global Jihadist Movement Propaganda. Terrorism and Political Violence, 18(3), 399-421. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546550600751990 URL: http://hera.ugr.es/doi/16517003.pdf
S259 February 2013

Touboul, Deborah (2005, September): Francophone Internet Forums Shed Light on Concerns and
Issues of Islamists in Europe. PRISM Occasional Papers, 3(6). URL: http://www.e-
prism.org/images/PRISM_no_6_vol_3_-_Islamic_sites_in_French.pdf
Towle, Philip (2003): 11 September 2001 and the Media. In: Thomas R. Mockaitis; Paul B. Rich
(Eds.): Grand Strategy in the War against Terrorism. London: Frank Cass, 147-162.
Towle, Philip (2003): 11 September 2001 and the Media. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 14(1), 151-
Tracy, James F. (2009): Escape from 9/11: Back to the Future of the Mass Society. In: Matthew J.
Morgan (Ed.): The Impact of 9/11 on the Media, Arts, and Entertainment: The Day that
Changed Everything? Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 63-76. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/9780230101616
Tranchita, Carolina (2009): Security Assessment of the Electricity Infrastructure under Terrorism.
International Journal of Critical Infrastructures, 5(3), 245-264. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1504/IJCIS.2009.024873
Trevino, Melina; Kanso, Ali M.; Nelson, Richard Alan (2010, November): Islam through Editorial
Lenses: How American Elite Newspapers Portrayed Muslims before and after September 11,
2001. Journal of Arab & Muslim Media Research, 3(1-2), 3-18. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1386/jammr.3.1-2.3_1
Tsai, Flora S.; Chan, Kap Luk (2007): Detecting Cyber Security Threats in Weblogs Using Proba-
bilistic Models. In: Christopher C. Yang et al. (Eds.): Intelligence and Security Informatics: Pa-
cific Asia Workshop, PAISI 2007, Chengdu, China, April 11-12, 2007: Proceedings. (Lecture
Notes in Computer Science, Vol. 4430). Berlin: Springer, 46-57. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-540-71549-8_4
S260 February 2013

Tsekouras, George E.; Bantimaroudis, Philemon; Ross, Susan Dente (2009): A Fuzzy Logic Ap-
proach to Changing Media Frames of Arafat and Sharon: Following the Cataclysmic Events of
Sept. 11, 2001. The Open Communication Journal, 3, 1-8. DOI:
http://www.benthamscience.com/open/tocommj/articles/V003/1TOCOMMJ.pdf
Tsfati, Yariv; Weimann, Gabriel (2002): www.terrorism.com: Terror on the Internet. Studies in Con-
flict and Terrorism, 25(5), 317-332. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100290101214 URL:
http://hevra.haifa.ac.il/~comm/he/files/yariv/t&w.pdf
Tucker, David (2010): Jihad Dramatically Transformed? Sageman on Jihad and the Internet. Home-
land Security Affairs, 6(1). URL: http://www.hsaj.org/?
download&mode=dl&h&w&drm=resources%2Fvolume6%2Fissue1%2Fpdfs
%2F&f=6.1.3.pdf&altf=6.1.3.pdf
Tulloch, John (2005): Normalising the Unthinkable: The British Press, Torture, and the Human
Rights of Terrorist Suspects. Ethical Space, 2(4), 25-32. URL:
http://eprints.lincoln.ac.uk/1135/1/uoa66jt01.pdf
Tulloch, John (2008): Normalising the Unthinkable: The British Press, Torture, and the Human
Rights of Terrorist Suspects. In: Richard Keeble (Ed.): Communication Ethics Now. (Communi-
cation Ethics). Leicester: Troubadour Publishing, 3-18.
Tulloch, John; Blood, Richard Warwick (2010): Iconic Photojournalism and Absent Images: De-
mocratization and Memories of Terror. In: Stuart Allan (Ed.): The Routledge Companion to
News and Journalism. New York: Routledge, 507-519.
Tulloch, John; Blood, Richard Warwick (2012): Did 9/11 "Change Everything"? Icons out of a
Clear Blue Sky. In: Icons of War and Terror: Media Images in an Age of International Risk.
London: Routledge, 97-119.
S261 February 2013

Tulloch, John; Blood, Richard Warwick (2012): Witnessing Terrorism in New York and London:
Trauma Icons. In: Icons of War and Terror: Media Images in an Age of International Risk. Lon-
Tuman, Joseph S. (2010): Mass-Mediated Images and Construction of Terrorism. In: Communicat-
ing Terror: The Rhetorical Dimensions of Terrorism. (2nd ed.). Thousand Oaks: SAGE, 179-
207.
Tuman, Joseph S. (2010): Theories of Mass Media for Terrorism. In: Communicating Terror: The
Rhetorical Dimensions of Terrorism. (2nd ed.). Thousand Oaks: SAGE, 163-178.
Tusa, John (1990): The Problems of Freedom and Responsibility in Broadcasting. Terrorism and
Political Violence, 2(4), 544-553. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546559008427082
Tyrer, Harry W. (2002): Cyber-Terrorism. In: Tushar K. Ghosh et al. (Eds.): Science and Technology
of Terrorism and Counterterrorism. (Public Administration and Public Policy, Vol. 101). New
York: Marcel Dekker, 256-282.
Tzanetti, Thalia (2007): Use of Media and Challenges in Countering Terrorist Rhetoric. In: Boaz
Ganor; Katharina Von Knop; Carlos Duarte (Eds.): Hypermedia Seduction for Terrorist Re-
cruiting. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics,
#U
Ubayasiri, Kasun (2004): Virtual Hostage Dramas and Real Politics. Ejournalist, 4(2). URL:
http://ejournalist.com.au/v4n2/ubayasiri.pdf
Ubayasiri, Kasun (2008): LTTE Narratives in Tamilnet: Independent Media or Tiger Proxy. Ejour-
nalist, 8(2). URL: http://ejournalist.com.au/v8n2/ubayasiri.pdf
U-Din, Najaum (2010, January): Mainstream Medias Response to Radical Extremism. PIPS Paper.
URL: http://san-pips.com/download.php?f=153.pdf
S262 February 2013

Ugarte, Eduardo F. (2010, September): "In a Wilderness of Mirrors": The Use and Abuse of the
"Abu Sayyaf" Label in the Philippines. South East Asia Research, 18(3), 373-413. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.5367/sear.2010.0002
United Nations Counterterrorism Implementation Task Force (CTITF) (2011, May): Countering the
Use of the Internet for Terrorist Purposes Legal and Technical Aspects. (Working Group
Compendium). CTITF Publication Series, 10-71325. URL:
http://www.un.org/en/terrorism/ctitf/pdfs/ctitf_interagency_wg_compendium_legal_technical_a
spects_web.pdf
United Nations Counterterrorism Implementation Task Force (CTITF) (2012, March): Use of the
Internet to Counter the Appeal of Extremist Violence: Conference Summary & Follow-up/ Rec-
ommendations. Perspectives on Terrorism, 6(1), 80-91. URL:
http://www.terrorismanalysts.com/pt/index.php/pot/article/view/CTITF-Use-of-Internet
United Nations Office on Drugs and Crime (UNODC); United Nations Counterterrorism Implemen-
tation Task Force (CTITF) (2012, October): The Use of the Internet for Terrorist Purposes. UN-
ODC Report. URL: http://www.unodc.org/unodc/en/frontpage/2012/October/unodc-launches-
report-to-assist-member-states-to-counter-the-use-of-the-internet-for-terrorist-purposes.html
United States Senate Commitee on Homeland Security and Governmental Affairs (HSGAC) (2008,
May 8): Violent Islamist Extremism, The Internet, and the Homegrown Terrorist Threat. HS-
GAC Majority & Minority Staff Report. URL:
http://hsgac.senate.gov/public/_files/IslamistReport.pdf
United States Senate Commitee on Homeland Security and Governmental Affairs (HSGAC) (2012,
February): Zachary Chesser: A Case Study in Online Islamist Radicalization and its Meaning
for the Threat of Homegrown Terrorism. HSGAC Majority & Minority Staff Report. URL:
http://www.hsgac.senate.gov/imo/media/doc/CHESSER%20FINAL%20REPORT(1).pdf
Unlu, Ali et al. (2012): The Impact of 9/11 on Information Policy in the United States: A Current
Perspective on Homeland Security and Emergency Management. Journal of Applied Security
Research, 7(3), 320-340. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/19361610.2012.686095
S263 February 2013

Upstone, Sara (2010): 9/11, British Muslims, and Popular Literary Fiction. In: Jeff Birkenstein;
Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing 9/11: Film, Popular Culture and the "War on
Terror". New York: Continuum, 35-44.
rper, Dilruba atalba (2011, December): Rival Discourses on the "War on Terror": Afghanistan
and Iraq Wars in the Opinion Columns of Liberal and Islamist Newspapers in Turkey. Global
Media and Communication, 7(3), 275-279. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1742766511427502
#V
Valden, Roberto A. (2009, March): Discursive Constructions of Terrorism in Spain: Anglophone

and Spanish Media Representations of Eta. International Journal of Applied Linguistics, 19(1),
66-83. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1473-4192.2009.00217.x
Valeri, Lorenzo (2000): Securing Internet Society: Toward an International Regime for Information
Assurance. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 23(2), 129-146. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/105761000265566
Valeri, Lorenzo; Knights, Michael (2000): Affecting Trust: Terrorism, Internet and Offensive Infor-
mation Warfare. Terrorism and Political Violence, 12(1), 15-36. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546550008427547
Van Buren, Cassandra (2006): Critical Analysis of Racist Post-9/11 Web Animations. Journal of
Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 50(3), 537-554. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/s15506878jobem5003_11
Van Horne, Sheryl L. (2009): The Language of Terror in the Media: The New York Times before
and after 9/11. In: Thomas Albert Gilly; Yakov Gilinskiy; Vladimir A. Sergevnin (2009): The
Ethics of Terrorism: Innovative Approaches from an International Perspective (17 Lectures).
Springfield: Charles C. Thomas, 51-57.
S264 February 2013

Van Leuven, Nancy (2009): From Terrorism to Tornadoes: The Roles of P.R. and Media in Crisis
Communication. IPR Paper. URL: http://www.instituteforpr.org/topics/pr-media-crisis-
communication
Van Veeren, Elspeth (2009): Interrogating 24: Making Sense of US Counter-Terrorism in the Global
War on Terrorism. New Political Science, 31(3), 361-384. DOI:
Van Veeren, Elspeth (2011, October): Captured by the Camera's Eye: Guantnamo and the Shifting
Frame of the Global War on Terror. Review of International Studies, 37(4), 1721-1749. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0260210510001208
van Zoonen, Liesbet; Vis, Farida; Mihelj, Sabina (2011, December): YouTube Interactions between
Agonism, Antagonism and Dialogue: Video Responses to the Anti-Islam Film Fitna. New Me-
dia & Society, 13(8), 1283-1300. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1461444811405020 URL:
http://www.lboro.ac.uk/media/wwwlboroacuk/content/socialsciences/downloads/PDF2%20Ne
w%20media%20and%20society.pdf
Varis, Tapio (2002): The Media in Postmodern War and Terrorism. International Journal of Human-
ities and Peace, 18(1). URL: http://www.proessay.com/argumentative-essay-topics-and-
conroversial-essay/media-in-wartime/the-media-in-postmodern-war-and-terrorism..html
Varisco, Daniel Martin (2002, September): September 11: Participant Webservation of the "War on
Terrorism". American Anthropologist, 104(3), 934-938. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1525/aa.2002.104.3.934
Vartanova, Elena; Smirnova, Olga (2012): Covering Terrorism in Russian Media. In: Des Freed-
man; Daya Kishan Thussu (Eds.): Media and Terrorism: Global Perspectives. London: SAGE,
184-205.
Vatis, Michael (2006, Fall): The Next Battlefield. Harvard International Review, 28(3), 56-61.
S265 February 2013

Vela, David (2006): Terror through the Eyes of Latin American Novelists. Peace Review: A Journal
of Social Justice, 18(1), 7-15. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10402650500509406 URL:
http://ww2.shoreline.edu/seanrody/Terror%20Through%20the%20Eyes%20of%20Latin
%20American%20Novelists.pdf
Vlez, Jorge Bonilla; Gmez, Camilo Tamayo (2003): Media, Violence and Terrorism in Latin
America. In: S. T. Kwame Boafo; John Maguire; Sylvie Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and
Terrorism. (Proceedings of the Conference "Terrorism and Media", Manila, Philippines, 2-3
May 2002). Paris: United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UN-
ESCO), 115-118. URL:
Vengerfeldt, Pille (2002): The September 11 Attacks on the US in the New Interactive Media Space
in Estonia. Prometheus, 20(3), 229-236. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08109020210141362
Venzke, Ben (2004, July 10): Al-Qaeda in the Arabian Peninsula: Shooting, Hostage Taking, Kid-
napping Wave May/June 2004. (AQAP-SHK-WMJ04). v1.1. URL:
http://www.intelcenter.com/AQAP-SHK-PUB-v1-1.pdf
Versluys, Kristiaan (2009): 9/11 in the Novel. In: Matthew J. Morgan (Ed.): The Impact of 9/11 on
the Media, Arts, and Entertainment: The Day that Changed Everything? Basingstoke: Palgrave
Macmillan, 141-150. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/9780230101616
Vest, Charles M. (2006, June): Openness and Globalization in Higher Education: The Age of the In-
ternet, Terrorism, and Opportunity. CSHE Research and Occasional Papers Series, CSHE.7.06.
URL: http://cshe.berkeley.edu/publications/docs/ROP.Vest.Openness.7.06.pdf
Vidmar Horvat, Ksenija (2010): Multiculturalism in Time of Terrorism: Re-Imagining Europe Post-
9/11. Cultural Studies, 24(5), 747-766. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09502380903549855
S266 February 2013

Vidmar Horvat, Ksenija; Mancevi, Denis (2010): Global News, Local Views: Slovene Media Re-
porting of 9/11. Journal of Media Sociology, 2(1-4), 145-163. URL:
Vincent, Jonathan (2010): Left Behind in America: The Army of One at the End of History. In: Jeff
Birkenstein; Anna Froula; Karen Randell (Eds.): Reframing 9/11: Film, Popular Culture and
the "War on Terror". New York: Continuum, 45-56.
Vladescu, Andrei (2010): Silent Jihad: Dissimulating Fundamentalist Messages in Promoting Islam-
ic Values. In: Hans-Liudger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the Internet: Threats Target
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-537-2-61
Volf, Irina (2009): Hizb ut-Tahrir in the Press: A Transnational Perspective on what Made the Group
Newsworthy in Germany, Great Britain, and Kyrgyzstan in 2002-07. conflict & communication
online, 11(1). URL: http://www.cco.regener-online.de/2012_1/pdf/volf.pdf
Volpi, Frederic (2007): Securitizing Terrorism in Europe: Representing Islam and North Africa in
Policies and the Media. ESRC End of Award Report, RES-223-25-0056-A. URL:
http://www2.warwick.ac.uk/fac/soc/pais/research/newsecurity/researchprojects/securitizing_ter
rorism_in_europe_representing_islam_and_north_africa_in_policies_and_the_media.pdf
Vultee, Fred (2006, October): "Fatwa on the Bunny": News Language and the Creation of Meaning
about the Middle East. Journal of Communication Inquiry, 30(4), 319-336.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0196859906290919
Vultee, Fred; Wilkins, Lee (2004, September): News as a Public Service: Thinking through Cover-
age of Disasters and Terrorism. Missouri School of Journalism White Paper. URL:
http://disasterreporting.missouri.edu/resources/pubs/news.pdf
S267 February 2013

#W
Wade, Lindsey (2003): Terrorism and the Internet: Resistance in the Information Age. Knowledge,
Technology & Policy, 16(1), 104-127. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/s12130-003-1018-4
Wagemakers, Joas (2011): Al-Qaida's Editor: Abu Jandal al-Azdi's Online Jihadi Activism. Poli-
tics, Religion & Ideology, 12(4), 355-369. DOI:
Wagner, Abraham R. (2005): Terrorism and the Internet: Use and Abuse. In: Mark Last; Abraham
Wagner, Abraham R.; Fisch, Zvi (2009): Cyber-Terrorism: Preparation and Response. In: Shmuel C.
Shapira; Jeffrey S. Hammond; Leonard A. Cole (Eds.): Essentials of Terror Medicine. New
York: Springer, 255-268. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-0-387-09412-0_15
Wagner, Travis (2008): Reframing Ecotage as Ecoterrorism: News and the Discourse of Fear. Envi-
ronmental Communication, 2(1), 25-39. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17524030801945617
Waldmann, Peter (2005): Terrorismus und ffentliche Wahrnehmung. In: Jrgen Klumann (Ed.):
Terrorismus und Medien eine komplexe Beziehung. Bonn: Evangelische Akademie im Rhein-
land, 9-20.
Waldmann, Peter (2012): Thesen: Terrorismus und Kommunikation. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg Re-
quate (Eds.): Gewalt ohne Ausweg? Terrorismus als Kommunikationsprozess in Europa seit
dem 19. Jahrhundert. Frankfurt am Main: Campus, 49-64.
Walker, Clive (2006): Cyber-Terrorism: Legal Principle and Law in the United Kingdom. Penn
State Law Review, 110(3), 625-665. URL: http://www.court21.ac.uk/docs/penn07d.pdf
S268 February 2013

Walker, Joyce (2007): Narratives in the Database: Memorializing September 11th Online. Comput-
ers and Composition, 24(2), 121-153. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.compcom.2007.02.005
URL:
http://joemoxley.org/sites/Joe_Moxley/research/AwardWinningArticles/Walker,Joyce(Narrative
s%20in%20the%20database%20Memorializing).pdf
Walker, M. Karen (2009): New Media's Influence on the Assessment of Publicly Communicated
Terrorist Threats. In: James J. F. Forest (Ed.): Influence Warfare: How Terrorists and Govern-
ments Fight to Shape Perceptions in a War of Ideas. Westport: Praeger Security International,
75-93.
Walsh, James Igoe (2010, December 7): Media Attention to Terrorist Attacks: Causes and Conse-
quences. IHSS Research Brief. URL: http://sites.duke.edu/ihss/files/2011/12/IHSS_Research-
Brief_Walsh.pdf
Walsh, Lucas; Barbara, Julien (2006): Speed, International Security, and "New War" Coverage in
Cyberspace. Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication, 12(1), 189-208. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1083-6101.2006.00321.x
Wang, Yanping et al. (2006, December): Association of Direct Exposure to Terrorism, Media Expo-
sure to Terrorism, and other Trauma with Emotional and Behavioral Problems in Preschool
Children. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1094, 363-368. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1196/annals.1376.051
Wanta, Wayne; Hu, Yu-Wei (1993): The Agenda-Setting Effects of International News Coverage:
An Examination of Differing News Frames. International Journal of Public Opinion Research,
5(3), 250-264. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/ijpor/5.3.250
Wardlaw, Grant (1981, November): Terrorism and the Media: A Symbiotic Relationship. Media In-
ternational Australia, 22, 49-55.
S269 February 2013

Warner, Sara (2012): The Maladapted Hothead Paisan: A Lesbian Comedy of Terrors. In: Jenny S.
Spencer (Ed.): Political and Protest Theatre after 9/11: Patriotic Dissent. (Routledge Advances
in Theatre and Performance Studies, Vol. 21). New York: Routledge, 219-234.
Warren, Chris (2003): Journalism and the War on Terrorism. In: S. T. Kwame Boafo; John Maguire;
Sylvie Coudray (Eds.): Media, Violence and Terrorism. (Proceedings of the Conference "Ter-
rorism and Media", Manila, Philippines, 2-3 May 2002). Paris: United Nations Educational,
Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO), 17-38. URL:
Warren, M. J. (2007): Hackers and Cyber Terrorists. In: Marian Quigley (Ed.): Encyclopedia of In-
formation Ethics and Security. Hershey: IGI Global, 304-311. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-59140-987-8.ch046
Warren, M. J. (2008): Terrorism and the Internet. In: Lech J. Janczewski; Andrew M. Colarik (Eds.):
Cyber Warfare and Cyber Terrorism. Hershey: IGI Global, 42-49. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-1-59140-991-5.ch006
Warshel, Yael (2009, Spring): Broadening the Discourse about Martyrdom Television Programming.
Arab Media & Society, 8. URL: http://www.arabmediasociety.com/?article=710
Watney, Murdoch (2007): The Legal Conflict between Security and Privacy in Addressing Crime
and Terrorism on the Internet. In: Pohlmann, Norbert; Reimer, Helmut; Schneider, Wolfgang
(Eds.): ISSE/SECURE 2007 Securing Electronic Business Processes: Highlights of the Infor-
mation Security Solutions Europe/SECURE 2007 Conference. Wiesbaden: Vieweg, 26-37.
Watson, Hayley (2012): Dependent Citizen Journalism and the Publicity of Terror. Terrorism and
Political Violence, 24(3), 465-482. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546553.2011.636464
S270 February 2013

Webb, Ken (2006): Information Terrorism in the New Security Environment. In: Craig Valli; An-
drew Woodward (Eds.): Proceedings of the 7th Australian Information Warfare and Security
Conference, Edith Cowan University, Perth Western Australia, 4th 5th December, 2006, 185-
197. URL: http://igneous.scis.ecu.edu.au/proceedings/2006/iwar/Proceedings_IWAR_2006.pdf
Webb, Ken (2009): Security Implications for Management from the Onset of Information Terrorism.
In: Kenneth J. Knapp (Ed.): Cyber Security and Global Information Assurance: Threat Analy-
sis and Response Solutions. Hershey: IGI Global, 97-117. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/978-
1-60566-326-5.ch005
Weber, Cynthia (2003): The Media, the "War on Terrorism", and the Circulation of Non-Knowl-
edge. In: Daya Kishan Thussu; Des Freedman (Eds.): War and the Media: Reporting Conflict
24/7. London: SAGE, 190-199.
Weber, Rolf H.; Weber, Romana (2009): International Ordre Public for Terrorism-Related Internet
Content? Humboldt Forum Recht, 4/2009, 52-74. URL: http://www.humboldt-forum-
recht.de/deutsch/4-2009/index.html
Weichert, Stephan Alexander (2004, June 21): Zwischen Sensationslust und Chronistenpflicht: Jour-
nalismus in den Fngen des Terrors. Medienheft. URL:
http://www.medienheft.ch/kritik/bibliothek/k22_WeichertStephanAlexander.html
Weichert, Stephan Alexander (2007): Die Propaganda der Tat Zur Kommunikationsstrategie des
modernen Aufmerksamkeitsterrorismus. In: Sonja Glaab (Ed.): Medien und Terrorismus Auf
den Spuren einer symbiotischen Beziehung. (Wissenschaft & Sicherheit, Vol. 3). Berlin: Berlin-
er Wissenschaftsverlag, 83-98.
Weichert, Stephan Alexander (2008): Terror and the Internet. Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic
Media, 52(1), 156-157. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08838150701821039
Weichert, Stephan Alexander (2011): Solange gesendet wird, ist die Welt noch in Ordnung: Das
Fernsehen in Krisenzeiten am Beispiel des 11. Septembers. In: Thomas Jger (Ed.): Die Welt
nach 9/11: Auswirkungen des Terrorismus auf Staatenwelt und Gesellschaft. (Sonderheft der
S271 February 2013

Zeitschrift fr Auen- und Sicherheitspolitik, Sonderheft 2/2011). Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr

Sozialwissenschaften, 791-806. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-531-94173-8_38
Weichert, Stephan Alexander; Elter, Andreas (2011): Terrorismus 2.0: ber die Propaganda der Tat
im digitalen Zeitalter. In: Thomas Jger (Ed.): Die Welt nach 9/11: Auswirkungen des Terroris-
mus auf Staatenwelt und Gesellschaft. (Sonderheft der Zeitschrift fr Auen- und Sicherheit-
spolitik, Sonderheft 2/2011). Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwissenschaften, 946-967. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-531-94173-8_46
Weichert, Stephan Alexander; Kramp, Leif; Matschke, Alexander (2011): "Stellen Sie sich tot, falls
Sie verwundet werden": Wie Krisenjournalisten ber die Welt im Ausnahmezustand berichten.
In: Thomas Jger (Ed.): Die Welt nach 9/11: Auswirkungen des Terrorismus auf Staatenwelt
und Gesellschaft. (Sonderheft der Zeitschrift fr Auen- und Sicherheitspolitik, Sonderheft
2/2011). Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwissenschaften, 989-1009. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-531-94173-8_48
Weimann, Gabriel (1983): The Theater of Terror: Effects of Press Coverage. Journal of Communi-
cation, 33(1), 38-45. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1460-2466.1983.tb02372.x
Weimann, Gabriel (1985): Terrorists or Freedom Fighters? Labeling Terrorism in the Israeli Press.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1985.9962776
Weimann, Gabriel (1987): Conceptualizing the Effects of MassMediated Terrorism. Political Com-
munication, 4(3), 213-216. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1987.9962823
Weimann, Gabriel (1987): Media Events: The Case of International Terrorism. Journal of Broad-
casting & Electronic Media, 31(1), 21-39. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08838158709386643
Weimann, Gabriel (1990): "Redefinition of Image": The Impact of Mass-Mediated Terrorism. Inter-
national Journal of Public Opinion Research, 2(1), 16-29. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/ijpor/2.1.16
S272 February 2013

Weimann, Gabriel (2004, March): www.terror.net: How Modern Terrorism Uses the Internet. USIP
Special Report 116. URL: http://www.usip.org/publications/wwwterrornet-how-modern-
terrorism-uses-internet
Weimann, Gabriel (2004, December): Cyberterrorism: How Real is the Threat? USIP Special Re-
port 119. URL: http://www.usip.org/publications/cyberterrorism-how-real-threat
Weimann, Gabriel (2005): Cyberterrorism: The Sum of All Fears? Studies in Conflict & Terrorism,
Weimann, Gabriel (2005): Terror Online: How do Terrorists use the Internet? In: Katharina von
Knop; Heinrich Neisser; Martin van Creveld (Eds.): Countering Modern Terrorism: History,
Current Issues and Future Threats: Proceedings of the Second International Security Confer-
ence, Berlin, 15-17 December, 2004. Gtersloh: Bertelsmann, 87-112.
Weimann, Gabriel (2005): The Theater of Terror: The Psychology of Terrorism and the Mass Media.
Journal of Aggression, Maltreatment & Trauma, 9(3-4), 379-390. DOI:
Weimann, Gabriel (2005, Spring): How Modern Terrorism Uses the Internet. The Journal of Inter-
national Security Affairs, 8. URL: http://www.securityaffairs.org/issues/2005/08/weimann.php
Weimann, Gabriel (2006): Terrorist Dot Com: Using the Internet for Terrorist Recruitment and Mo-
bilization. In: James J. F. Forest (Ed.): The Making of a Terrorist. (Vol. 1. Recruitment). West-
port: Praeger Security International, 53-66.
Weimann, Gabriel (2006): Virtual Disputes: The Use of the Internet for Terrorist Debates. Studies in
Weimann, Gabriel (2006): Virtual Training Camps: Terrorists' Use of the Internet. In: James J. F.
Forest (Ed.): Teaching Terror: Strategic and Tactical Learning in the Terrorist World. Lanham:
Rowman & Littlefield, 165-200.
S273 February 2013

Weimann, Gabriel (2007): Online Terrorism Modern Terrorists and the Internet. In: Sonja Glaab
(Ed.): Medien und Terrorismus Auf den Spuren einer symbiotischen Beziehung. (Wissenschaft
& Sicherheit, Vol. 3). Berlin: Berliner Wissenschaftsverlag, 51-58.
Weimann, Gabriel (2007): The Theater of Terror: Modern Terrorism and the Mass Media. In:
Stephen L. Vaughn (Ed.): Routledge's Encyclopedia of American Journalism History. New
York: Routledge, 527-529.
Weimann, Gabriel (2007): Using the Internet for Terrorist Recruitment and Mobilization. In: Boaz
Weimann, Gabriel (2007): Virtual Terrorism: How Modern Terrorists Use the Internet. In: Indrajit
Banerjee (Ed.): The Internet and Governance in Asia: A Critical Reader. Singapore: Asian Me-
dia Information and Communication Centre (AMIC), 189-217.
Weimann, Gabriel (2008): Cyber-Terrorism: Are we Barking at the Wrong Tree? Harvard Asia Pa-
cific Review, 9(2), 41-46.
Weimann, Gabriel (2008): Hezbollah Dot Com: Hezbollah's Online Campaign. In: Tal Samuel-
Azran; Dan Caspi (Eds.): New Media and Innovative Technologies. Beer Sheva: Ben-Gurion
University Press, 17-38. URL: http://web.bgu.ac.il/NR/rdonlyres/34396BDB-6C0E-4931-
A077-697451885123/34393/Weimannedited.pdf
Weimann, Gabriel (2008): The Psychology of Mass-Mediated Terrorism. American Behavioral Sci-
entist, 52(1), 69-86. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0002764208321342 URL:
http://www.udec.edu.mx/BibliotecaInvestigacion/Documentos/2009/Marzo/Com%20The
%20Psychology%20of%20Mass-Mediated%20Terrorism.pdf
Weimann, Gabriel (2008): WWW.AL-QAEDA: The Reliance of al-Qaeda on the Internet. In: Cen-
tre of Excellence Defence Against Terrorism (COEDAT) (Ed.): Responses to Cyber Terrorism.
S274 February 2013

(NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 34).
Amsterdam: IOS Press, 61-69.
Weimann, Gabriel (2008, January): Al-Qaìdas Extensive Use of the Internet. CTC Sentinel, 1(2),
6-7. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-content/uploads/2010/07/CTCSentinel-Vol1Iss2.pdf
Weimann, Gabriel (2008, May 6): Mass-Media Theater. eJournal USA. URL:
http://www.america.gov/st/peacesec-
english/2008/May/20080522173339SrenoD0.2942469.html
Weimann, Gabriel (2008, December): How Terrorists Use the Internet to Target Children. inSITE,
1(8), 14-16. URL: http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_December_2008.pdf
Weimann, Gabriel (2009): Online Training Camps for Terrorists. InSITE, 2(9), 14-18. URL:
http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_Nov_2009.pdf
Weimann, Gabriel (2009): Virtual Sisters: How Terrorists Target Women Online. InSITE, 2(1), 19-
22. URL: http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_January_2009.pdf
Weimann, Gabriel (2009): When Fatwas Clash Online: Terrorist Debates on the Internet. In: James
J. F. Forest (Ed.): Influence Warfare: How Terrorists and Governments Fight to Shape Percep-
tions in a War of Ideas. Westport: Praeger Security International, 49-75.
Weimann, Gabriel (2009, March): Terror in Cyberspace. Paper presented at the International Media
& Conflict Resolution Conference, Marquette University Law School, Milwaukee, U.S., March
21, 2009. URL:
http://scholarship.law.marquette.edu/mulr_conferences/mediaconflict2009/day1/14
Weimann, Gabriel (2010): Terrorism and Counterterrorism on the Internet. In: Robert Denemark
(Ed.): The International Studies Encyclopedia. (Vol. 11). Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 6988-
7005.
S275 February 2013

Weimann, Gabriel (2010): Terrorist Facebook: Terrorists and Online Social Networking. In: Mark
Last; Abraham Kandel (Eds.): Web Intelligence and Security: Advances in Data and Text Min-
ing Techniques for Detecting and Preventing Terrorist Activities on the Web. (NATO Science
for Peace and Security Series D: Information and Communication Security, Vol. 27). Amster-
dam: IOS Press, 19-29. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-611-9-19
Weimann, Gabriel (2010, Spring-Summer): Terror on Facebook, Twitter, and Youtube. The Brown
Journal of World Affairs, 16(2), 45-54. URL: http://www.bjwa.org/article.php?
id=E0957T6u4xbxptB39OxJir92zulpVddWGH9QInXl
Weimann, Gabriel (2011): Cyber-Fatwas and Terrorism. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 34(10),
765-781. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1057610X.2011.604831
Weimann, Gabriel (2012): Lone Wolves in Cyberspace. Journal of Terrorism Research, 3(2), 75-90.
URL: http://ojs.st-andrews.ac.uk/index.php/jtr/article/view/405
Weimann, Gabriel (2012): The Role of the Media in Propagating Terrorism. In: Updesh Kumar;
Manas K. Mandal (Eds.): Countering Terrorism: Psychosocial Strategies. New Delhi: SAGE,
182-202.
Weimann, Gabriel; Brosius, Hans-Bernd (1991): The Newsworthiness of International Terrorism.

Communication Research, 18(3), 333-354. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/009365091018003003
Weimann, Gabriel; Gorder, Gabrielle Vail (2009): Al-Qaeda has Sent you a Friend Request: Terror-
ists Using Online Social Networking. inSITE, 2(6), 20-25. URL:
http://sitemultimedia.org/docs/inSITE_June_2009.pdf
Weimann, Gabriel; Knop, Katharina von (2008): Applying the Notion of Noise to Countering On-
line Terrorism. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 31(10), 883-902. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100802342601
S276 February 2013

Weinhauer, Klaus (2012): Religis motivierter Terrorismus in der europischen Diaspora: Transna-
tionale Netzwerke, lokale Kleingruppen, Medienkommunikation. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg
Requate (Eds.): Gewalt ohne Ausweg? Terrorismus als Kommunikationsprozess in Europa seit
Weinhauer, Klaus (2012): Vom antikolonialen Konflikt zum Kampf um Symbole: Rumliche, lokale
und transnationale Perspektiven auf den Nordirlandkonflikt (1967-1998). In: Klaus Weinhauer;
Jrg Requate (Eds.): Gewalt ohne Ausweg? Terrorismus als Kommunikationsprozess in Europa
seit dem 19. Jahrhundert. Frankfurt am Main: Campus, 177-202.
Weinhauer, Klaus; Requate, Jrg (2012): Terrorismus als Kommunikationsprozess: Eskalation und
Deeskalation politischer Gewalt in Europa seit dem 19. Jahrhundert. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg
Requate (Eds.): Gewalt ohne Ausweg? Terrorismus als Kommunikationsprozess in Europa seit
Weisburd, A. Aaron (2007): The Shifting Sands of the Global Jihad Online. In: Boaz Ganor; Katha-
rina Von Knop; Carlos Duarte (Eds.): Hypermedia Seduction for Terrorist Recruiting. (NATO
Weisburd, A. Aaron (2009): Comparison of Visual Motifs in Jihadi and Cholo Videos on YouTube.
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10576100903319789
Weisburd, A. Aaron (2010): Jihadis Online: Concepts and Frameworks for Online Counter-Terror-
ism. In: Hans-Liudger Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the Internet: Threats Target Groups
Deradicalisation Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and
Societal Dynamics, Vol. 67). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 197-210. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-537-2-197
Weisburd, A. Aaron (2011): n.t. Testimony presented before the House Homeland Security Commit-
tee, Subcommittee on Counterterrorism and Intelligence on December 6, 2011. URL:
http://homeland.house.gov/sites/homeland.house.gov/files/Weisburd%20testimony.pdf
S277 February 2013

Weisburd, A. Aaron (2012, November): Artisanal Intelligence and Information Triage. Combating
Terrorism Exchange, 2(4). URL: https://globalecco.org/artisanal-intelligence-and-information-
triage
Weitzman, Mark (2010): Antisemitism and Terrorism on the Electronic Highway. In: Hans-Liudger
Dienel et al. (Eds.): Terrorism and the Internet: Threats Target Groups Deradicalisation
Strategies. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics,
Vol. 67). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 7-24. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.3233/978-1-60750-537-2-7
Weller, Christoph (2002): Der 11. September im Fernsehen: Die Deutung der Terroranschlge als
Krieg. In: Bruno Schoch et al. (Ed.): Friedensgutachten 2002. Mnster: LIT-Verlag, 43-51.
URL: http://www.philso.uni-
augsburg.de/lehrstuehle/politik/politik1/mitarbeiter/weller/pdf_aufsaetze_sammelbandbeitraege
/Weller_Der-11-Sep-im-Fernsehen_02.pdf
Weller, Christoph (2002): Die massenmediale Konstruktion der Terroranschlge am 11. September
2001: Eine Analyse der Fernsehberichterstattung und ihre theoretische Grundlage. INEF Re-
port No. 63. URL: http://inef.uni-due.de/cms/files/report63_1.pdf
Weller, Christoph (2004): Das Fernsehen und die politische Deutung der Ereignisse am 11. Septem-
ber. Oder: Die Kriegserklrung des Gerhard Schrder. In: Martin Lffelholz (Ed.): Krieg als
Medienereignis II: Krisenkommunikation im 21. Jahrhundert. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr
Sozialwissenschaften, 257-273. URL: http://www.philso.uni-
/Weller_Das-Fernsehen-und-11-9-01_04.pdf
S278 February 2013

Weller, Christoph (2005): Massenmediale Konstruktionen im auenpolitischen Entschei-

dungsprozess: Die ffentliche Meinung und die deutsche Fernsehberichterstattung am 11. Sep-
tember 2001. In: Cornelia Ulbert; Christoph Weller (Eds.): Konstruktivistische Analysen der in-
ternationalen Politik. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwissenschaften, 313-346. URL:
http://www.philso.uni-
/Weller_Massenmediale_Konstruktionen_05.pdf
Weller, Christoph et al. (2003): Rolle und Verantwortung der Medien im Kampf gegen den interna-
tionalen Terrorismus. In: Auswrtiges Amt (Ed.): Achtes Forum Globale Fragen: Auenpolitik
"in Echtzeit"? Die Medialisierung der Weltpolitik, Berlin, 20.-21. Februar 2003. Berlin:
Auswrtiges Amt, 71-93. URL: http://www.philso.uni-
/Weller_Medien-Terrorismus_03.pdf
Werthes, Sascha; Kim, Richard; Conrad, Christoph (2002): Die Terrorkrise als Medienereignis? In-
ternationale Krisenkommunikation Eine Herausforderung im 21. Jahrhundert. In: Christian
Schicha; Carsten Brosda (Eds.): Medien und Terrorismus: Reaktionen auf den 11. September
2001. (ik-Publikationen, Vol. 4). Mnster: LIT Verlag, 80-94.
Westby, Jody R. (2007, Spring): Countering Terrorism with Cyber Security. Jurimetrics, 47(3), 297-
313.
Westerman, David; Spence, Patric R.; Lachlan, Kenneth A. (2012): Telepresence and Exemplifica-
tion: Does Spatial Presence Impact Sleeper Effects? Communication Research Reports, 29(4),
Weston, Mary Ann (2005): Post 9/11 Arab American Coverage Avoids Stereotypes. In: Elinor Kel-
ley Grusin; Sandra H. Utt (Eds.): Media in an American Crisis: Studies of September 11, 2001.
S279 February 2013

Whine, Michael (1999): Cyberspace A New Medium for Communication, Command, and Control
by Extremists. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism, 22(3), 231-245. DOI:
http://ipac.kacst.edu.sa/eDoc/2006/158137_1.pdf
Whine, Michael (1999): Islamist Organizations on the Internet. Terrorism and Political Violence,
Whine, Michael (2007): Common Motifs on Jihadi and Far Right Websites. In: Boaz Ganor; Katha-
rina Von Knop; Carlos Duarte (Eds.): Hypermedia Seduction for Terrorist Recruiting. (NATO
White, Jonathan R. (2012): Chapter 4: Terrorism and the Media. In: Terrorism and Homeland Secu-
rity. (7th Edition). Belmont: Wadsworth, 102-128.
Whiting, Sophie A. (2012): "The Discourse of Defence": "Dissident" Irish Republican Newspapers
and the "Propaganda War". Terrorism and Political Violence, 24(3), 483-503. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546553.2011.637587
Wichmann, Peter (2011): Die Transformation der Al-Qaida zu einer globalen Bewegung und die
strategische Bedeutung ihrer drei konzentrischen Kreise. In: Thomas Jger (Ed.): Die Welt nach
9/11: Auswirkungen des Terrorismus auf Staatenwelt und Gesellschaft. (Sonderheft der Zeit-
schrift fr Auen- und Sicherheitspolitik, Sonderheft 2/2011). Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr
Sozialwissenschaften, 130-149. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-531-94173-8_7
Wicks, Robert H. (2006): Emotional Response to Collective Action Media Frames about Islam and
Terrorism. Journal of Media and Religion, 5(4), 245-263. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1207/s15328415jmr0504_3
Widlanski, Michael (2012): CNN: Certainly not News. In: Battle for our Minds: Western Elites and
the Terror Threat. New York: Threshold Editions, 83-103.
S280 February 2013

Widlanski, Michael (2012): Terror and the Press: The Devil's Bargain. In: Battle for our Minds:
Western Elites and the Terror Threat. New York: Threshold Editions, 44-82.
Wiedmann, Karen Juliane (2012): Medienterror: Sprachliche Gewalt in der Boulevardpresse und
ihre Folgen am Beispiel von Heinrich Blls Die verlorene Ehre der Katharina Blum. In: Stefan
Bronner; Hans-Joachim Schott (Eds.): Die Gewalt der Zeichen: Terrorismus als symbolisches
Phnomen. Bamberg: University of Bamberg Press, 173-192. URL:
Wiegand, Krista E. (2009): Islamic Terrorism: The Red Menace of the 21st Century. In: Matthew J.
Morgan (Ed.): The Impact of 9/11 on the Media, Arts, and Entertainment: The Day that
Changed Everything? Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 51-62. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1057/9780230101616
Wieviorka, Michel (1993): The Media and Terrorism. In: The Making of Terrorism. (David Gordon
White, Trans.). Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 42-51.
Wiil, Uffe Kock; Memon, Nasrullah; Gniadek, Jolanta (2011): CrimeFighter: A Toolbox for Coun-
terterrorism. In: Ana Fred et al. (Ed.): Knowledge Discovery, Knowlege Engineering and
Knowledge Management: First International Joint Conference, IC3K 2009, Funchal, Madeira,
Portugal, October 6-8, 2009, Revised Selected Papers. Heidelberg: Springer, 337-350. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-19032-2_25
Wijadi, Tjahjo Purnomo (2004): The WTC Tragedy and the U.S. Attack on Afghanistan: The Press
Joins in Beating the War Drums. In: Shoma Munshi; Peter van der Veer (Eds.): Media, War and
Terrorism: Responses from the Middle East and Asia. London: Routledge, 155-187.
Wilkins, Karin; Downing, John (2002): Mediating Terrorism: Text and Protest in Interpretations of
The Siege. Critical Studies in Media Communication, 19(4), 419-437. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/07393180216571
S281 February 2013

Wilkinson, Benedict; Barclay, Jack (2011, December): The Language of Jihad: Narratives and
Strategies of Al-Qaida in the Arabian Peninsula. RUSI Whitehall Report Series, 4-11. URL:
http://www.rusi.org/publications/whitehallreports/ref:N4F06F4FDD26D6
Wilkinson, Nicholas (2011): National Security, Secrecy and the Media: A British View. In: Susan
Maret (Ed.): Government Secrecy. (Research in Social Problems and Public Policy, Vol. 19).
Bingley: Emerald, 131-151.
Wilkinson, Paul (1997): The Media and Terrorism: A Reassessment. Terrorism and Political Vio-
lence, 9(2), 51-64. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546559708427402 URL: http://ics-
www.leeds.ac.uk/papers/pmt/exhibits/755/The%2520Media%2520and%2520Terrorism.pdf
Wilkinson, Paul (2006): The Media and Terrorism. In: Terrorism Versus Democracy: The Liberal
State Response. London: Routledge, 144-157.
Willems, Eddy (2011, March): Cyber-Terrorism in the Process Industry. Computer Fraud & Securi-
ty, 3/2011, 16-19. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/S1361-3723(11)70032-X
Williams, Alan F. (2008, Winter): Prosecuting Website Development under the Material Support to
Terrorism Statutes: Time to Fix whats Broken. Journal of Legislation and Public Policy, 11(2),
365-402. URL:
http://www.law.nyu.edu/journals/legislation/issues/volume11number2/ssLINK/idcplg?
IdcService=GET_FILE&dID=90674&dDocName=ECM_PRO_058133&RevisionSelectionMe
thod=LatestReleased
Williams, Bruce A. (2003): The New Media Environment, Internet Chatrooms, and Public Dis-
course after 9/11. In: Daya Kishan Thussu; Des Freedman (Eds.): War and the Media: Report-
ing Conflict 24/7. London: SAGE, 176-189.
Williams, Godfried; Arreymbi, Johnnes (2007): Is Cyber Tribalism Winning Online Information
Warfare? In: Norbert Pohlmann; Helmut Reimer; Wolfgang Schneider (Eds.): ISSE/SECURE
2007 Securing Electronic Business Processes: Highlights of the Information Security Solutions
S282 February 2013

Europe/SECURE 2007 Conference. Wiesbaden: Vieweg, 65-72. DOI:

http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-8348-9418-2_7
Williams, John W. (1999): The Failure of Terrorism as Mass Communication. Turkish Journal of
Police Studies, 1(4), 37-52. URL: http://www.pa.edu.tr/APP_DOCUMENTS/D478B2AD-
3813-4555-9629-6332F8CF8D33/cms_statik/_dergi/1999/4/37-52.pdf
Williams, Paul (2009): "I could Smell the Dawn of Armageddon when this Dick was Elected": Hip-
Hop's Oppositional Voices in the War on Terror. In: Andrew Schopp; Matthew B. Hill (Eds.):
The War on Terror and American Popular Culture: September 11 and beyond. Madison: Fair-
leigh Dickinson University Press, 222-238.
Williams, Paul (2009, Spring): Starship Troopers, the War on Terror and the Spectacle of Censor-
ship. Science Fiction Film and Television, 2(1), 25-44. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.3828/sfftv.2.1.2
Wills, Deborah; Steuter, Erin (2009, October): The Soldier as Hunter: Pursuit, Prey and Display in
the War on Terror. Journal of War & Culture Studies, 2(2), 195-210. DOI:
Wilson, Clay (2005): Computer Attack and Cyberterrorism: Vulnerabilities and Policy Issues for
Congress. In: Edward V. Linden (Ed.): Focus on Terrorism: Volume 9. New York: NOVA Sci-
ence Publishers, 1-42.
Wilson, Clay (2008): Botnets, Cybercrime, and Cyberterrorism: Vulnerabilities and Policy Issues
for Congress. CRS Report for Congress RL3211. URL:
http://www.fas.org/sgp/crs/terror/RL32114.pdf
Winn, Aidan Kirby; Zakem, Vera L. (2009): Jihad.com 2.0: The New Social Media and the Chang-
ing Dynamics of Mass Persuasion. In: James J. F. Forest (Ed.): Influence Warfare: How Terror-
ists and Governments Fight to Shape Perceptions in a War of Ideas. Westport: Praeger Security
International, 27-49.
S283 February 2013

Winseck, Dwayne (2008, December): Information Operations "Blowback": Communication, Propa-

ganda and Surveillance in the Global War on Terrorism. International Communication Gazette,
http://dwmw.files.wordpress.com/2011/03/information-operations-blowback.pdf
Winston, Thomas (2007): Intelligence Challenges in Tracking Terrorist Internet Fund Transfer Ac-
tivities. International Journal of Intelligence and CounterIntelligence, 20(2), 327-343. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/08850600600829833
Winter, David G. (2011): Scoring Motive Imagery in Documents from Four Middle East Opposition
Groups. Dynamics of Asymmetric Conflict, 4(2), 144-154. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17467586.2011.627937
Wittebols, James H. (1991, August): The Politics and Coverage of Terrorism: From Media Images
to Public Consciousness. Communication Theory, 1(3), 253-266. DOI:
Wittebols, James H. (1992): Media and the Institutional Perspective: U.S. and Canadian Coverage
of Terrorism. Political Communication, 9(4), 267-278. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10584609.1992.9962950
Wojcieszak, Magdalena (2009): "Carrying Online Participation Offline" Mobilization by Radical

Online Groups and Politically Dissimilar Offline Ties. Journal of Communication, 59(3), 564-
586. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1460-2466.2009.01436.x
Wolff, Martina (2012): Self, Identity and Terrorism in Current American Literature: American Pas-
toral and Terrorist. In: Michael C. Frank; Eva Gruber (Eds.): Literature and Terrorism: Com-
parative Perspectives. (Text Studies in Comparative Literature, Vol. 66). Amsterdam: Rodopi,
103-122.
Wood, Eben (2010): Grimonprez's Remix. In: Peter Schneck; Philipp Schweighauser (Eds.): Terror-
ism, Media, and the Ethics of Fiction: Transatlantic Perspectives on Don DeLillo. New York:
Continuum, 111-129.
S284 February 2013

Woodier, Jonathan (2002): The Disenchantment of Southeast Asia: New Media and Social Change
post 9/11. Asia Pacific Media Educator, 12, 82-104. URL:
http://ro.uow.edu.au/apme/vol1/iss12/6
Woodier, Jonathan (2006): Perning in the Gyre: Indonesia, the Globalised Media and the "War on
Terror". In: Benjamin Cole (Ed.): Conflict, Terrorism and the Media in Asia. (Routledge Media,
Culture and Social Change in Asia). London: Routledge, 41-61.
Woods, Ashlee (2007): Terrorists and the Internet. In: Suleyman Ozeren; Ismail Dincer Gunes; Diab
M. Al-Badayneh (Eds.): Understanding Terrorism: Analysis of Sociological and Psychological
Aspects. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Series E: Human and Societal Dynamics,
Woods, Joshua (2007, July): What we Talk about when we Talk about Terrorism: Elite Press Cover-
age of Terrorism Risk from 1997 to 2005. The International Journal of Press/Politics, 12(3), 3-
20. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1081180X07302064
Worcester, Kent (2011): New York City, 9/11, and Comics. Radical History Review, 2011(111),
139-154. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1215/01636545-1268758 URL:
Wright, Marie (2008): Technology & Terrorism: How the Internet Facilitates Radicalization. The
Forensic Examiner, 17(4), 14-20. URL: http://www.theforensicexaminer.com/archive2
Wright, Stuart A. (2009, May): Reframing Religious Violence after 9/11: Analysis of the ACM
Campaign to Exploit the Threat of Terrorism. Nova Religio, 12(4), 5-27. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1525/nr.2009.12.4.5
Wright, Terence (2004): Collateral Coverage: Media Images of Afghan Refugees, 2001. Visual
WurthHough, Sandra (1983): Network News Coverage of Terrorism: The Early Years. Terrorism,
S285 February 2013

Wykes, Maggie; Harcus, Daniel (2009): Cyber-Terror: Construction, Criminalisation and Control.
In: Yvonne Jewkes; Majid Yar (Eds.): Handbook of Internet Crime. Portland: Willan Publish-
ing, 214-230.
#X
Xu, Jennifer Jie; Chen, Hsinchun (2008): Understanding the Nexus of Terrorist Web Sites. In:
Hsinchun Chen; Christopher C. Yang (Eds.): Intelligence and Security Informatics: Techniques
and Applications. (Studies in Computational Intelligence, Vol. 3). Berlin: Springer, 65-78. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-540-69209-6_4
Xu, Jennifer Jie et al. (2006): On the Topology of the Dark Web of Terrorist Groups. In: Sharad
Mehrotra et al. (Eds.): Intelligence and Security Informatics: IEEE International Conference on
Intelligence and Security Informatics, ISI 2006, San Diego, CA, USA, May 23-24, 2006. Pro-
ceedings. (Lecture Notes in Computer Science, Vol. 3975). Berlin: Springer, 367-376. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/11760146_32 URL:
http://ai.arizona.edu/intranet/papers/isi_topologyof_darkweb.pdf
#Y
Yakovenko, Aleksandr (2005): Can the Media Help to Fight Terrorism? International Affairs: A
Russian Journal of World Politics, Diplomacy and International Relations, 51(5), 96-101.
Yashwant, Deva (1994): The Media, the Military and Militancy: Focus on Kashmir. Strategic Anal-
ysis, 16(12), 1585-1595.
Yehoshua, Yael (2007): Islamist Websites as an Integral Part of Jihad: A General Overview. In: Boaz
S286 February 2013

Yinbo, Li (2002, May): How Chinese Television and New Media Presented the U.S. 9-11 Tragedy:
A Comparative Study of SINA, CCTV, and PhoenixTV. Television & New Media, 3(2), 223-
Youmans, William (2009): The War on Ideas: Alhurra and US International Broadcasting Law in the
"War on Terror". Westminster Papers in Communication and Culture, 6(1), 45-68. URL:
http://www.westminster.ac.uk/__data/assets/pdf_file/0010/19990/004WPCC-Vol6-No1-
William_Youmans.pdf
Young, Alison (2007, April): Images in the Aftermath of Trauma: Responding to September 11th.
Crime Media Culture, 3(1), 30-48. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1741659007074444
Young, Robert J. C. (2010): Terror Effects. In: Elleke Boehmer; Stephen Morton (Eds.): Terror and
the Postcolonial. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell, 305-328. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1002/9781444310085.ch12
Youngs, Gillian (2009): Media and Mediation in the "War on Terror": Issues and Challenges. Criti-
cal Studies on Terrorism, 2(1), 95-102. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/17539150902752846
Yuksel, Yusuf (2007): Osama bin Laden Audiotape and its Effect on the US Newspapers. In: Suley-
man Ozeren; Ismail Dincer Gunes; Diab M. Al-Badayneh (Eds.): Understanding Terrorism:
Analysis of Sociological and Psychological Aspects. (NATO Science for Peace and Security Se-
ries E: Human and Societal Dynamics, Vol. 22). Amsterdam: IOS Press, 294-305.
Yun, Minwoo (2007): Implications of Global Terrorist Hostage-Taking and Kidnapping. The Kore-
an Journal of Defense Analysis, 19(2), 135-165. URL:
http://www.kida.re.kr/data/2007/10/15/07.pdf
Yunos, Zahri et al. (2010): Safeguarding Malaysia's Critical National Information Infrastructure
(CNII) against Cyber Terrorism: Towards Development of a Policy Framework. In: Institute of
Electrical and Electronics Engineers (IEEE) (Ed.): 2010 Sixth International Conference on In-
formation Assurance and Security (IAS 2010), Atlanta, Georgia, 23-25 August 2010: Proceed-
S287 February 2013

ings. Atlanta: Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers (IEEE), 21-27. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1109/ISIAS.2010.5604182
Yunos, Zahri et al. (2012): Illicit Activities and Terrorism in Cyberspace: An Exploratory Study in
the Southeast Asian Region. In: Michael Chau; Wei Thoo Yue; Hsinchun Chen (Eds.): Intelli-
gence and Security Informatics: Pacific Asia Workshop, PAISI 2012, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia,
May 29, 2012: Proceedings. (Lecture Notes in Computer Science, Vol. 7299). Heidelberg:
Yushau, Muhammad Jameel (2011, December): News Framing of the "Detroit Bomber" in the
Nigerian Press. Global Media and Communication, 7(3), 281-286. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1742766511427503
Yushau, Muhammad Jameel (2012, November): Representation of Boko Haram Discourses in the
British Broadsheets. Journal of Arab & Muslim Media Research, 5(1), 91-108. DOI:
Yusufzai, Rahimullah (2010, May): The Kidnapping and Execution of Khalid Khwaja in Pakistan.
#Z
Zambelis, Chris (2012, July): Information Wars: Assessing the Social Media Battlefield in Syria.
Zanini, Michele (1999): Middle Eastern Terrorism and Netwar. Studies in Conflict & Terrorism,
http://www.ou.edu/ap/lis5703/whatisresearch/terrorism.pdf
Zanini, Michele; Edwards, Sean J. A. (2001): The Networking of Terror in the Information Age. In:
John Arquilla; David Ronfeldt (Eds.): Networks and Netwars: The Future of Terror, Crime, and
S288 February 2013

Militancy. RAND Monograph Report MR-1382. Santa Monica: RAND Corporation, 29-60.
URL: http://www.rand.org/pubs/monograph_reports/MR1382.html
Zarri, Gian Piero (2010): A Conceptual Methodology for Dealing with Terrorism "Narratives". In-
ternational Journal of Digital Crime and Forensics, 2(2), 47-63. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.4018/jdcf.2010040104
Zaytseva, Olga (2005, Fall): Beslan School Tragedy: The Rhetoric of the Russian Media. Young
Scholars in Writing, 9, 38-45. URL:
http://cas.umkc.edu/english/publications/youngscholarsinwriting/documents/BESLAN.pdf
Zeitzoff, Thomas (2011, December): Using Social Media to Measure Conflict Dynamics: An Appli-
cation to the 20082009 Gaza Conflict. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 55(6), 938-969. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/0022002711408014
Zelin, Aaron Y. (2010, November): Revolution Muslim: Downfall or Respite? CTC Sentinel, 3(11),
21-23. URL: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/CTCSentinel-Vol3Iss11-
12.pdf
Zelin, Aaron Y. (2011, September/October): Neues aus Cyber-Dschihadistan: Global oder lokal han-
deln das ist die Debatte seit 9/11. Internationale Politik, 9-10/2011, 130-133. URL:
https://zeitschrift-ip.dgap.org/de/ip-die-zeitschrift/archiv/jahrgang-2011/september-
oktober/neues-aus-cyber-dschihadistan
Zelin, Aaron Y. (2013, January): The State of Global Jihad Online: A Qualitative, Quantitative, and
Cross-Lingual Analysis. New America Foundation Policy Paper. URL:
http://www.newamerica.net/publications/policy/the_state_of_global_jihad_online
Zelin, Aaron Y. (2013, February): #Jihad's Social Media Trend. Foreign Policy (The AfPak Chan-
nel). URL: http://afpak.foreignpolicy.com/posts/2013/02/05/jihad_social_media_trend
S289 February 2013

Zelinsky, Aaron; Shubika, Martin (2009): Research Note: Terrorist Groups as Business Firms: A
New Typological Framework. Terrorism and Political Violence, 21(2), 327-336. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09546550902771993
Zelizer, Barbie (2005, Summer): Death in Wartime: Photographs and the "Other War" in
Afghanistan. The International Journal of Press/Politics, 10(3), 26-55. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1177/1081180X05278370
Zelizer, Barbie (2011): Photography, Journalism, and Trauma. In: Barbie Zelizer; Stuart Allan
(Eds.): Journalism after September 11. (2nd ed.). (Routledge Communication and Society Se-
ries). London: Routledge, 55-74.
Zelizer, Barbie; Allan, Stuart (2011): Introduction: When Trauma Shapes the News. In: Barbie
Zelizer; Stuart Allan (Eds.): Journalism after September 11. (2nd ed.). (Routledge Communica-
tion and Society Series). London: Routledge, 1-32.
Zeng, Daniel et al. (2007): A Web Portal for Terrorism Activities in China. In: Christopher C. Yang
et al. (Eds.): Intelligence and Security Informatics: Pacific Asia Workshop, PAISI 2007, Cheng-
du, China, April 11-12, 2007: Proceedings. (Lecture Notes in Computer Science, Vol. 4430).
Berlin: Springer, 307-308. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-540-71549-8_33
Zeng, Li; Tahat, Khalaf (2012): Picturing Terrorism through Arabic Lenses: A Comparative Analy-
sis of Al Jazeera and Al Arabiya. Asian Journal of Communication, 22(5), 433-448. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/01292986.2012.701317
Zenn, Jacob (2011, March 17): Jihad in China? Marketing the Turkistan Islamic Party. Terrorism-
Monitor, 9(11), 6-9. URL: http://www.jamestown.org/single/?
Zessin, Philipp; Albanese, Matteo (2012): Violence and Communication in Social-Revolutionary

Movements in France 1968-1987. In: Klaus Weinhauer; Jrg Requate (Eds.): Gewalt ohne
Ausweg? Terrorismus als Kommunikationsprozess in Europa seit dem 19. Jahrhundert. Frank-
furt am Main: Campus, 261-280.
S290 February 2013

Zhang, Yonghua et al. (2006, October): The Chinese and US News Coverage of Terrorism Abroad:
Presentation of Four Terrorist Events Abroad in Four Newspapers. China Media Research, 2(2),
n.p.
Zhang, Yulei et al. (2009): Dark Web Forums Portal: Searching and Analyzing Jihadist Forums. In:
Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers (IEEE) (Ed.): IEEE International Conference
on Intelligence and Security Informatics, ISI 2009, Dallas, Texas, USA, June 8-11, 2009: Pro-
ceedings. Atlanta: IEEE, 71-76. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1109/ISI.2009.5137274
Zhou, Yilu et al. (2005): US Domestic Extremist Groups on the Web: Link and Content Analysis.
IEEE Intelligent Systems, 20(5), 44-51. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1109/MIS.2005.96 URL:
http://home.gwu.edu/~yzhou/zhou_IEEE_USDomestic.pdf
Zhou, Yilu et al. (2006): Exploring the Dark Side of the Web: Collection and Analysis of U.S. Ex-
tremist Online Forums. In: Sharad Mehrotra et al. (Eds.): Intelligence and Security Informatics:
IEEE International Conference on Intelligence and Security Informatics, ISI 2006, San Diego,
CA, USA, May 23-24, 2006. Proceedings. (Lecture Notes in Computer Science, Vol. 3975).
Berlin: Springer, 621-626. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/11760146_67 URL:
http://ai.arizona.edu/intranet/papers/isi_exploring_darkside.pdf
Zimniak, Pawel (2010): Geisel und Geiselnehmer Zu fiktionalen Gewalt- und Machtphantasien in
Thomas Melles "Raumforderung" (2007). In: Norman chtler; Carsten Gansel (Eds.): Ikono-
graphie des Terrors? Formen sthetischer Erinnerung an den Terrorismus in der Bundesrepu-
blik 1978-2008. Heidelberg: Winter, 349-360.
Zinchenko, Yuri P. (2009): Mass Media as an Effective Tool for Prevention of Socio-Psychological
Factors in the Development of Terrorism. Psychology in Russia: State of the Art, 1(2), 459-476.
URL: http://psychologyinrussia.com/volumes/pdf/2009/22_2009_zinchenko.pdf
Zollmann, Florian (2007): Fighting Fanatics, Killing People: The Limits of Corporate Journalism
during the US Assault on Fallujah. Ethical Space, 4(4), 24-29.
S291 February 2013

Zollmann, Florian (2011): Doublethink in the Mass Media: Fallujah and the Politics of Human
Rights Reporting. Ethical Space, 8(1-2), 25-31.
Zwagerman, Sean (2009): A Day that will Live in Irony: September 11 and the War on Humor. In:
Andrew Schopp; Matthew B. Hill (Eds.): The War on Terror and American Popular Culture:
September 11 and beyond. Madison: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 209-221.
Zylinska, Joanna (2004): Mediating Murder: Ethics, Trauma and the Price of Death. Journal for
Cultural Research, 8(3), 227-246. DOI: http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/1479758042000264920
Zywietz, Bernd (2011): Zur Vorstellung der Gefahr: Terrorismus und Terrorismusspielfilme als
Risikokommunikation. In: Thomas Jger (Ed.): Die Welt nach 9/11: Auswirkungen des Terror-
ismus auf Staatenwelt und Gesellschaft. (Sonderheft der Zeitschrift fr Auen- und Sicherheit-
spolitik, Sonderheft 2/2011). Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozialwissenschaften, 741-770. DOI:
http://dx.doi.org/10.1007/978-3-531-94173-8_36
Zywietz, Bernd (2012): Men in Troubles IRA-Mnner und Mnnlichkeit in Filmen zum Nordir-
landkonflikt. In: Christine Hikel; Sylvia Schraut (Eds.): Terrorismus und Geschlecht: Politische
Gewalt in Europa seit dem 19. Jahrhundert. (Geschichte und Geschlechter, Vol. 61). Frankfurt:
Campus Verlag, 279-302.
S292 February 2013

Websites and Blogs Analyzing Primary Sources
ALLEYESONJIHADISM
URL: http://alleyesonjihadism.wordpress.com
All Things Counter Terrorism: A Critical View of the War on Terror by a Former Counterterrorism
Analyst
http://allthingscounterterrorism.com
al-Wasat: The Muslim World, Radicalization, Terrorism, and Islamist Ideology

URL: http://thewasat.wordpress.com
ATOMIC NEWS
http://atomicnews.info
CBRNE-Terrorism Newsletter
http://www.cbrne-terrorism-newsletter.com
COMOPS Journal: Analysis, Commentary and News Blog by CSC Staff

URL: http://csc.asu.edu/category/comops-journal
CRONUS
URL: http://jarretbrachman.net
FLASHPOINT Partners
URL: http://www.flashpoint-intel.com
INTELWIRE: Breaking News, Primary Source Research, and Critical Analysis Concerning Terror-
ism, Homegrown Extremism, and National Security
URL: http://www.intelwire.com
S293 February 2013

International Institute for Counter-Terrorism (ICT)

URL: http://www.ict.org.il
Internet Haganah
URL: http://internet-haganah.com/haganah/index.html
Jih@d: News of Terrorism, Jihadism & International Politics

URL: http://ojihad.wordpress.com
Jihadica: Documenting the Global Jihad

URL: http://www.jihadica.com
Jihadism online
URL: http://www.univie.ac.at/jihadism
JIHADOLOGY: A Clearinghouse for Jihd Primary Source Material and Translation Service
URL: http://jihadology.net
Logbuch al-Qaida
URL: http://www.spiegel.de/thema/logbuch_al_qaida
Long War Journal, The: A Project of the Foundation for Defense of Democracies
URL: http://www.longwarjournal.org
Ma'alim fi al-Tariq
URL: http://maalamfiltariq.wordpress.com
MAKING SENSE OF JIHAD

URL: http://www.makingsenseofjihad.com
Middle East Observatory

URL: http://www.meobservatory.com/index.shtml
S294 February 2013

Mr. Orange's War Tracker

URL: http://theorangetracker.blogspot.de
NEFA Foundation, The

URL: http://www.nefafoundation.org
Online Jihad: OSINT AQ Monitoring Jihadist Online Communities: Translations Assessments

News
URL: http://online-jihad.com
SITE Intelligence Group

URL: https://www.siteintelgroup.com
Society for Internet Research (SOFIR)

http://www.sofir.org
Views from the Occident: Thoughts and Linkage from an American Graduate Student in the Insti-
tute of Islamic Studies at McGill University on the Role of the Middle East/North Africa and
the Islamicate World in Global Affairs in Modern Times, as well as Occasional Personal Mus-
ings
URL: http://occident.blogspot.de
WEBehavior: Where Extremism Meets Social Media

URL: http://alixlevine.blogspot.de
About the Compiler:

Judith Tinnes, Ph.D., studied Information Science and New German Literature and Linguistics at
the Saarland University (Germany). She wrote a comprehensive doctoral thesis on the Internet
usage of Islamist terrorist and insurgent groups (focus: media-oriented hostage takings), based on
a large set of research data obtained through long-term tracking of Islamist websites, which she
had been conducting since early 2006. She has worked for several research support organizations
where she gained expertise in information retrieval, librarianship, and electronic publishing. At
present, she works at the research & development department of Leibniz Institute for Psychology
Information (ZPID) (http://www.zpid.de) in the open-access publishing project PsychOpen
(http://www.psychopen.eu). In her spare time, she is an Editorial Assistant with Perspectives on
Terrorism where she contributes to the Resources Section.
S295 February 2013

Terrorism

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Terrorism

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Perspectives on Terrorism Volume 7, Issue 1, Supplement

Terrorism and the Media (including the Internet):

independent, multi-disciplinary cross-searches. Results were filtered by employing advanced search

- All websites were last visited on February 18, 2013 -

Books and Theses

Ceresa, Alessia (2008): New Technology: Terrorism and an International Prevention-Repression

Council of Europe's Committee of Experts on Terrorism (CODEXTER) (2007): Cyberterrorism:

Dillon, Sandra I. (2011, December): The Representation of Terrorism as Defective Communication

Frindte, Wolfgang; Hauecker, Nicole (Eds.): Inszenierter Terrorismus: Mediale Konstruktionen

S10 February 2013

Linder, Bernadette (2011): Terror in der Medienberichterstattung. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag fr Sozial-

S11 February 2013

S12 February 2013

S13 February 2013

S14 February 2013

S15 February 2013

S16 February 2013

S17 February 2013

chtler, Norman (2010): "Subjektive Momentaufnahmen" Medien- und Bildkritik in "Deutsch-

S18 February 2013

S19 February 2013

S20 February 2013

S21 February 2013

S22 February 2013

S23 February 2013

S24 February 2013

Andn-Papadopoulus, Kari (2003): The Trauma of Representation: Visual Culture, Photojournalism

S25 February 2013

Anzalone, Christopher (2010, November): Zachary Chesser: An American, Grassroots Jihadist

S26 February 2013

S27 February 2013

S28 February 2013

S29 February 2013

S30 February 2013

S31 February 2013

S32 February 2013

Bandyopadhyay, Tridib (2011): Understanding Optimal Investment in Cyber Terrorism: A Decision

S33 February 2013

Barker, Michael J. (2008, January): Democracy or Polyarchy? US-Funded Media Developments in

S34 February 2013

S35 February 2013

S36 February 2013

S37 February 2013

S38 February 2013

S39 February 2013

S40 February 2013

S41 February 2013

Blyth, Toby (2003): Terrorism as Technology: A Discussion of the Theoretical Underpinnings.

S42 February 2013

S43 February 2013

Bowman-Grieve, Lorraine (2009): Exploring "Stormfront": A Virtual Community of the Radical

S44 February 2013

S45 February 2013

S46 February 2013

Brunert, Svea (2010): Ghostly Sisters: Feminist Legacies in Second-Generation Perspectives on

S47 February 2013

Brenner, Susan W. (2006): Cybercrime, Cyberterrorism and Cyberwarfare. Revue internationale de

S48 February 2013

S49 February 2013

Brosius, Hans-Bernd; Weimann, Gabriel (1991): The Contagiousness of Mass-Mediated Terrorism.

S50 February 2013

Brown, Malcolm D. (2006): Comparative Analysis of Mainstream Discourses, Media Narratives

S51 February 2013

Bruno, Marcello Walter (2003, January-March): "Apocalypse News": La comunicazione terroristica